> A Lich Of Metal And Souls.
>  by ShadowsInTheDark
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Set Me Free.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

At last it took me a year of hard work but I have done it. I have a fully working Iron Lich Asphyxious cosplay!. But there one down side. I needed help putting it on.


"Thanks for the help guy's, There was no way for me to get this costume on by myself." I said to my friends. By the way my name is Mark William. I'm 23 years old and this is my 8th Con I've been to. "No problem mate, now come on we're going to miss the opening."


We're all waiting outside of the sci-fi con as we get the last bit of my costume on. One of my friends hands me the last piece, a large skull that was hollowed out so I could fit my head inside. I then turn on the small light in the eye piece.


I ask my friends how I look and they all say it looks cool and then we all head on inside. Looking at my staff I smiled to myself; It was a wooden prop of Soulsplitter and I had put a lot of work into it. Running my gloved hand with the plastic claws over its wooden blade. I then follow my friends inside as we all go off on our own.


We had already made plans to meet up later anyway. I was having a good time looking at all the things for sale. Dvd's, Manga, Video Games you name it they had it. As I was lost in thought I saw a interesting stall with all kinds of things on display. Walking over carefully so as to not bump into anyone or get in the way of everyone else that was walking past. 


The stall had some of the most realistic weapon's I have ever seen. "Oi lad, see something you like?" I look up at the guy behind the stall and reply. "No I'm just looking around." He nods at that before looking at my costume. "If I'm right thats a... Cyrx costume of Asphyxious the Iron Lich isn't it?. We don't get many cosplayers of Warmachine and Hordes characters." I was a little bit surprised that the stall owner knew about Warmachine. Not many did. "Thanks." I say behind my mask with a smile.


"Say... You know that staff is not half bad, but you know I may have something even better." He said from behind his stall. Looking at him with interest. "What do you mean?." I ask as I'm looking at the stuff. He reaches under the table then pulls up a staff that looks a lot like my Soulsplitter.


But unlike mine it looked real...and it was beautiful... "Thats not all I'll even throw in this lovely book. Its a book of all the Cryx secrets, magic and blueprints on how to make their cool warjacks. Everything you want to know is in here." He taps on the cover that had a drawing of the Dragon Father Lord Toruk. It was nothing more than the drawing of a dragon skull.


"Wow..." staring at the book with big eyes. "How much?"...little did I know that would be the biggest mistake of my life. The beginning of my story, and the start of...my new found freedom.







1000 Years...


I was trapped for over 1000 years, well more like 992 years but who's counting... and for what? I didn't even do anything!. I was still trying to understand what was happening to me at the time, just trying to defend myself!, I turn to her for help to get back home and what did she do?. What did Celestia do? She locked me away without hearing me out!, and stole my book!.


No light, no hope, and no one to talk to! I was left in this dark abyss to be forgotten!. What I was before was human, but being locked away gave me one thing, time to think, to learn... but just because I could not talk didn't mean I was alone.


The souls of, what were they now?... ah yes I remember, Timberwolves mostly, and one manticore that I killed rest within me... let's just call them vassals for now, but I could feel their souls by my side. It took them over a hundred years to calm down to the point where they could at least try and understand me. 


I'm not even sure if they can hear me or understand what I'm saying. But it was better than nothing, what I am now is no longer human. What I am now is a Cryx, Asphyxious The Iron lich…


I lost my skin, My flesh, My bones, My life and everything else that made up my human body and my hope... But not my mind, Not my Soul, time and time again I fell into madness before pulling myself back together again. It took a lot of work but Celestia fucked up. She didn't think anyone would try and look for my prison.


My tomb within the crystal mines, or as there more well known Canterlot caverns. The diamond dogs had been digging me up for a long time now. They thought my prison was some kind of large gem, oh how wrong they were and then I felt something... from underground as my prison was being dragged away. Something powerful... something very strong and moving fast…


What was it some kind of... Magic, Power, Emotion. Love... It. Was. LOVE!.









They didn't care they blocked off the way to their prize over eighty years ago. To think it took them that long to dig out this one large gem. Diamond dogs have been working hard just to free the gem from its rocky tomb for so long once it was free they had another problem. The tunnel they used to get here was too small for them to drag the gem out.


They had worked for years just to make the tunnel larger so they could move the gem through. Their day to move the gem got even luckier when they heard that a wedding was happening at Canterlot. They thought the princesses were putting all of their time into the wedding and planning. So they would not have their eyes on them when they stole right from under their noses.


The diamond dogs stopped when they felt the tremors from underground. Something must of happened on the surface. "Take cover!." All the dogs lay on their belly's and covered their heads with their paws. One dog looks back and see a pink wall of energy, Covering his eyes with his arms as it washed over them all.


Only for nothing to happen to them, one diamond dog opened his eyes and looked at his paws to see nothing wrong with him. He looked to another who was patting his body to see if anything was missing, they were all fine, They then started laughing.


But then one of the dogs who was at the back of the gem stopped laughing when he saw the gem glow, the rest quickly following. All the dogs started to look to the gem when they noticed the glow and saw pink lightning dancing over the gem, the gem then turned a sickly green with flickering dark shadows inside of it.


As they slowly one by one got up off the floor they moved closer to the gem as the pink lightning was being eaten away by the green glow. Then from out of nowhere the inside of the gem turned blue and exploded in green flames.


Once they recovered from the blast they saw what looked like a staff-like spear poking out of the shattered gem. A clawed metal hand moved up and grabbed it, black smoke poured out with a soft blue glow from within. As something tall slowly rose up they noticed the soft glow was coming from inside of its chest showing off its ribcage.


With a puff of blue fire flickering out of what looked like its ribcage and the head... the head was nothing more than a skull with what looked like an eye patch over its right eye. But the eye patch had what looked like a glass lens on it that started to glow blue before its other eye socket opened in blue fire. It started rising into the air hovering a few inches from the floor as it then looked at them.


The diamond dogs who were pulling the gem with rope ran away screaming “Metal monster!” as they ran leaving the other diamond dog's who were pushing the gem to most likely die by this thing. "I don't want to die!" One of them whimpered as it stared into their eyes.


***Asphyxious pov***



Once I got on my non-existent feet I saw four diamond dogs running away in to the dark tunnel screaming about some metal monster. Oh right they was on about me!. I adjusted my eye lens over my right eye to see deeper into the tunnel. All I could see was the back of one of the dogs heads.


I sigh as I turn back to the other four diamond dog's sitting there with looks of terror on their faces two of them were hugging each other in fear. Another one was on the floor with his paws over his head with his eyes closed, and the last one was looking right at me almost as if giving up and waiting for me to take his life.


I could see them thanks to the blue glow of my...wait?, blue?. I look at myself and see the green glow from my soul furnace, as I like to call it, was now blue. Why did that happen?, could it be that somehow that what felt like love blast that set me free had changed me?. I then hear the dogs begging me not to kill them.


Well... that was not happening any time soon, I had no plans on killing anyone if I could help it. I try to  talk but all that come out is growling, just my luck, all that time locked away and I still can't talk!. I try again only this time I try and saying a letter with some luck.

"A..."


Not bad but the voice could use some work I sounded like some kind of dragon or soundwave from transformers. I then think of the words I wanted to say, But say the letters before making a sentences. "T... K... E... Take. M... Me... O... To. Y... U... R... Your. P… C... Pack."


The diamond dogs just nod at me in fear as they help each other up. Once they were on their feet they started to slowly walk down the way the others ran and I followed them. As we made our way through the tunnel. After that talk if you can even call it that I found I could say the words I wanted once I said the letters. So I started going through the alphabet. " A,B... C,D... E,F... G..." 


I then found I could say the letters I already knew a lot faster than the ones I had not used yet. One of the dogs was hugging himself in fear, the one next to him was trying to not look back at me. But it would start to turn its head slowly to see if I was still there, then it would turn away as if I would eat him if he looked at me for too long. "H... I... J... K, L... M, N... O, P..." 


The two diamond dogs who were at the front were talking. Saying stuff like “What are we going to do?” and “Should we make a run for it?”. I don't think my little song was helping them calm down at all. Something tells me we're in for a long walk. But on the way I should be able to talk by then...hopefully.


***diamond dog beta pov.***


"Calm down, I said Calm Down!. Now what happened?, was there a cave in or something?."


I was getting nothing but panicked gibberish from them. The Alpha was not going to be happy about this. He and their father's before him put a lot of work into both finding and digging up this gem. It meant everything to them.


As far as I can guess there must of been a cave in and these fools are trying to not get the blame for it. Eighty years of hard work and it's all gone, Oh well it not like we can't reopen the tunnel. Then once we dig out all the rock and dirt we can get that gem.


This was just a set back, I'm sure the Alpha can wait another week. Hopefully... he heard the yelling from a guard at the tunnel well more like a look out really. Just what was going on?. "I'll deal with you four later." The Beta said as he made his way up to the tunnel opening.


Once there I see the other four diamond dogs slowly walking down to me. With something tall following them. It was made of metal with black smoke coming out of it back. But the really strange thing that was coming from it deep voice was, It was... singing?.


***Asphyxious pov***


"Yo ho yo ho a pirate's life for me!."

Singing was really helping me get use to using my new voice and it was making me feel better as well. To top it off the tunnel took me to a large underground cavern with diamond dogs everywhere. It must be their home. I then saw a diamond dog who looked a bit bigger than the rest. He must be their boss or something. The four diamond dogs who were showing me the way here ran up to him, he looked like a Rottweiler.


Two of them were even hugging him and crying. A bit over the top if you ask me. Its not like I was threatening to take their lives if they didn't do what I ask them to do. Must be the deep voice that scaring them. I floated my way over to them with Soulsplitter in hand and looked down at them. 


The diamond dog boss was wearing a blue collar with some kind of blue coat. He also had what looked like maps in a bag over one of his shoulders. I give him a short bow. "Greetings I am… Asphyxious The Iron Lich. It is indeed a pleasure to meet you oh humble Alpha. I must thank you for freeing me from my prison." 


If I had a mouth I would be smiling to myself. Asphyxious was kind of a mouthful I just hope they don't ask me to repeat myself over and over again for them. Plus if these dogs are as dumb as they look in the show, I think I could use them to get me as far away from sun butt as they can. "I'm not the Alpha I'm the Beta umm..., Asphyxious was it?."


Damn so he's not the boss then but on the other hand I need that tunnel closed as soon as possible. With or without the Alphas help. "Oh I'm sorry its just, You have this look of... a professional. I'd say even a leader." 


I can see the look in his eyes. He cared about the diamond dogs. He wanted to keep them safe. But from what? me or something else?. "I know you're just trying to sweet talk me. But what I don't know is why... If you don't mind me asking?." He's trying to size me up I can tell. Maybe to see if he can take me on in a fight. I look to the blades on my staff. I would smile if I could if I still had a face, I was both faster and taller than him. But I had no idea how much of a hit this body of mine can take.


"What are yoo all doing!, Get to work you runts!" I and the Beta was trying to look up to one of the many tunnel openings in the stone walls. I could see a big diamond dog wearing a black coat, It also had what looked like a bone necklace around it neck. "Yoo Beta!. Don't move if yoo know what good for ya! I'm coming down!"


The dog sighs as I look back at him then to the four other diamond dogs who looked more afraid of this larger dog than me. "Go and hide, I'll say you all died in a cave in or something. Get the others out of here to." I hear the dog who was called Beta say that. Odd name if you ask me. I then see the other dogs run off to the others before going off into some random tunnel.


"I take it the Alpha is not a...kind dog..." I ask and the Beta nods at me as I turn back to see this so called Alpha. I then saw him push a smaller diamond dog over the side of a stone bridge to get him out of the way. I follow the smaller dog with my eyes. Then see him land painfully into a mining cart full of gems, not sure if he's alive or not. I then see two diamond dogs who were pushing the cart go and have a look inside the cart to see if he's okay.


"We all hate him so much, But there nothing we can do about it. No one is strong enough to take him on in a fight and win." I hear the dog next to me say as I look at Soulsplitter. I then run my metal fingers over the blade of my staff. Hearing it almost sing at the sound of metal on metal. After doing this I then look back to the dog called Beta who was looking at me. "I could help you if you help me."


The dog just stared at me for a time, he looked like he was thinking. I turn away and see the Alpha screaming at some dogs who were digging with pick axes at a wall. I then saw the large dog take the pickaxe from one of them. Then impale one of them with the pickaxe after seeing this I then see the other dog working faster after seeing his friend meet his end.


I then lean back over to the dog ear who was standing next to me. "A true Alpha would not kill members of his own pack." He growls at me but I can tell he's thinking about it. I then hear a scream, I turn back in time to see a dog who looked like he was flying through the air. I then see the poor dog land on his belly with a big black eye. The dog I was talking to looks at the diamond dog on the floor then back at me.


"What do you want." I look to the tunnel where I came in from and drumming my fingers on my staff. As I hold it in both hands I think for a time as I tap my fingers on it. "I need the remains of my... Prison brought to me. Then I want you to collapse the tunnel after I… Find something of mine."


The dog eyes widen at me, I could see his ears go down as well. "You want me to do... wait what do you mean?, Find what yours?" I move closer to him as I stare into his eyes. "Who do you think locked me in that gem in the first place?." The dog didn't get the chance to talk as the larger dog they called Alpha stands before us growling at me. Man was he ugly.

"Where my gem?." He asked with a bit of drool coming out of out of the side of his jaws.

Before the smaller dog could say so much as one word I talked for him. "I broke it, sorry about that." I look at the smaller dog who looked at me with wide eyes. I would say in shock by the way his jaw was hanging open. I looked back to the Alpha who looked really angry, no not angry the word I'm looking for is absolutely livid.


"Yoo. Broke. My!. GEM!." He roared at me but I didn't care I was more angry at this so called Alpha.


You gotta love angry enemies they lose all control then try and beat the hell out of you. But they always forget one simple thing, never fight where you're enraged it only blinds you. As I was thinking this he lifted both arms into the air ready to hit me with them. Most likely to try and crush my skull but I'm not going to let that happen. I move forward at the same time and stab him in the chest with Soulsplitter right where his heart should be. If he was human.


I could see the larger dog eyes widen in pain as he looks down at the blade in his chest. He then slams both of his paws down into my shoulder's only for me to feel nothing and look back at him. The dog growled at me as he holds on to my shoulders. "I am... Bone Churcher!, I is strong!. I'm the Alpha here!. I ain't done with you yet!, Metal thing!." Yells the dog as I can not help but feel sorry for him.


But the one liner for this was just too easy, but at the same time so perfect for this, what the hell I'm saying it!. "But I am done with you, Dog." I then pull soulsplitter out of his chest then with one swing of my staff I cut his head clean off. His body fell to the floor dead in a growing pool of blood.


I looked at the dog with the map's who looked like everything he ever known was just turned up side down and inside out. I look around to the other diamond dogs and saw they were all looking at me with slack jaws. "Will anyone else attempt to fill his shoes?." I ask as I look to them all. One of them spoke up.


"What did he say his name was?." I just could not help but smile at the dog at making an unknowing reference. I look back to the dog I was talking to who for the most part was... Smiling at me?. That big dog must of been really bad for the others to be happy that he's dead. Huh well then can't keep them all waiting.


"Asphyxious." I call out to them all with my arms out to my sides. Nothing happened till I heard the dog who was called Beta yell out behind me.


"All hail the new Alpha!." I turn back to the dog standing their looking at him with surprise. I was half thinking he would order the others to attack me or something. I then hear them all cheering and chanting my new name.


"Asphyxious!."


"Asphyxious!."


"Asphyxious!."


"ASPHYXIOUS!."

"ASPHYXIOUS!!." Something tells me I'm going to like it here. It was better than being alone...
> Missing Pages.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***992 Years Ago And 7 Days.***


I screamed for help for who know how long. I was being pulled underground by what looked like skeletons with glowing green eyes. There was green fire everywhere and screams. I hear a roar from something. I felt pain as if my body was being burned away by the fire. Then darkness.


I had no idea what time it was, all I did know was I was somewhere else. I try and open my eyes only for the light of the sun to pierce them. I move my hand to block it out but I heard the sound of gears, hydraulics and pistons.


Then I saw not my hand, but metal fingers. What? I slowly try and move my fingers one at a time only for the metal fingers to move with my command. What the hell happened to me?! Slowly I try and get up only to find I had no legs. Okay, panic! I try and yell for help but all that came out was a garbled roar.


I try to cover my mouth only to find I didn't have one. Okay let just calm down and think about this. I looked around till I saw a book laying on its side with what looked like a spear next to it. I didn't know why but I felt drawn to them as I crawled over to the book then picked it up. Once I had it in my hands I started to read.


That guy was not kidding when he said this book had everything on the cryx, Even some things I've never seen before. I then found the blueprints for Asphyxious body and how it worked. I look at my hands again then back at the drawing of Asphyxious. I have somehow been turned into Asphyxious the Iron Lich. How and why I have no idea.


I kept reading as I start to read over his spells and a number of other notes about him. Well then let see if I can learn to... walk?


***Present Day. Asphyxious pov***



DAMNIT! DAMNIT! DAMNIT ALL TO HELL! She took my book, I can't believe it! Well I can but that not the point still where could she have put it? It not likely she would put it with me in my tomb where I can find it oh no. Believe me I've looked under every rock I could fine in that place.


So I had to move onto other things. Like dealing with these diamond dog's for one. After I had my look around the diamond dog who everyone called Beta did as I asked and closed off that tunnel. Now that there was no way for Celestia to get down here in a timely manner. I needed to think on where she would hide my book…


Her and Luna's old castle in the everfree forest? Not likely, too many bad memories for her I think. Canterlot archives? Maybe but I don't think she would leave it where even Twilight Sparkle could get her hands on, I mean hooves, On it. So what that leave us with... I really don't like where this is going. But the only place I can think of is.


Canterlot Castle. Or more likely a vault within their castle. So I know how I'm getting in. But the hard part would be getting there unseen. "Hay Beta is there any way to get inside Canterlot Castle without anyone seeing me?" I ask as I was looking around this underground place.


"Well... We could get in through the pony dungeons. They haven't been used for a really long time and we have a tunnel close by we can use to get in there." He sounded surprised. I guess no one asked him something like that before.


Before I can ask something else. I hear something like a penny drop on to the stone floor. I look around the floor tell I see what looks like a gold coin? I slowly pick up the coin giving it a look over.


"The hell?"


I stare at it before another item drop from out of no where to our left. It looked like a small bell with a skull on one side. I slowly turn to the dog who looked just as lost as I was. I then hear something like metal drop on the floor. I turned to the sound the saw what looked like a blue vial with a metal cover both ends that looked a lot like DNA wait... Is that the T-virus!? What the hell is going on!?


"This happens a lot here?" I ask as more random stuff falls from out of nowhere around us and gave the coin to the dog.


The diamond dog took the coin then shook his head no as I turned back to watch this randomness. I just sigh and go to rub my chin. Only to remember I have no jaw. So I scratch my head.


"Okay just put it all in a bag and I'll deal with it later. I'm going to the canterlot archives." I turn away only to remember that I have no idea where I'm going.



"Maybe you should wait a few days for everything with the changeling attack to calm down. I got word from one of the dogs they lost." The diamond dog said as I start to walk off.


I stop and think about that. So thats where I am time wise from the show. You know a few days rest could do me some good. I still remember a page or two from that book to work on making some spell's, maybe even make new one's!


"Good idea. By the way what's your name?" I asked as I look at him. I never saw the diamond dog look so happy before. He must not get his name asked a lot."My name is Rex, Alpha." Rex said with a big smile on his face. I could not help but feel myself smile. That is If I still had my face. I guess its true what they say. A dog really is a man's best friend.

"Nice to meet you Rex, but please. Call me Asphyxious." I say as I pet him on the head.



***Canterlot Castle. Two days after the wedding.***


I was moving down a tunnel following the diamond dog called Rex. I used the past two days to try and remember my spells from my book however. I was not happy. I only remembered seven spells, but I had to remain calm. I was also playing with some spell idea's using the spells that I know.


A new spell I had come up with took an old one and turned it into a beam of fire. I look to Rex who was doing a good job getting the dogs organized. I could not help but let my mind wander.

Just how did I get to equestria anyway? How did I turn into this thing? How did I get sent into a tv show? So many questions, and no one to answer. Say I wonder if something like this has happened to anyone else?, probably not.


I was interrupted from my thoughts when Rex held his paw up stopping everyone. "There." He said and pointed to a wall that was not made of dug out stone. I moved closer to it and ran my clawed hand over it. The wall was made of brick and mortar.


"Let start digging!" one of the dogs from behind called out, turning back to see them pulling out pickaxes. I hold my hand up to stop them. They look at me confused and all turn their heads to one side. Oh my god how can they all look so adorable like that? That is the power of the confused dog!


"I'll go on a head if I need help I will call for you." I say as I get ready to cast a spell called Ghost Walk, if it works I should be able to walk through the wall.


I can see Rex scratching his head, confused at my words. "Okay Asphyxious but how are you going to get in the pony dungeons if we don't open the wall?"


"Watch and learn. Ghost walk." I say then take a step into the wall and come out the other side into a dark, dusty cell with the door halfway open in its frame.


Oh wow Sunbutt really let this place go.


I looked around,  dust was everywhere and spider webs hung in the corners of the cell. I go over to the door then cast Ghost Walk again only for nothing to happen and  bump into the door.


"Huh?. I guess my spells have a cool down or something. I'm just lucky that Ghost Walk worked at all." I slowly blinked at this then facepalmed.


And now I'm talking to myself. Oh who am I kidding I've lost my mind more times than I can count. I then try and make my way through the small doorway, careful not to make a sound. slowly lifting my free hand up to the handle of the cell door and wrapping my fingers around it. I try and open the door slowly only to hear a groan from the door before I hear a sharp snap.


Oh crap...


Looking down at the now broken cell door in my hand then back at where the door used to be. I could see the door hinges had rusted all the way through. I was about to slowly and carefully put the door down on the floor only for the handle to give way.


KABOOM!.


The sound of the cell door hitting the floor was all I heard as it echoed throughout the dungeon. I waited, and waited. Sticking my head out of the doorway and looking both ways. I saw down the hall to my left was a staircase going up and to my right is a staircase going down.


"Shit..." Was all I said as I moved into the hall and looked both ways again.

Hearing nothing, not even guards coming down the stairs to find out what going on, just...nothing. I was thinking this was odd. I would think Celestia would have at least someone watching over the dungeon but nothing? I look to the staircase going down, Some small part of me wondered what was down there.


"Well seeing as there are no guards I guess it can't hurt to look around." I said to myself,  walking out the door and trying not to hit my exhaust pipes?. I think that what the two things sticking out of my back are called.


I then started my walk down the hall. I look down the staircase to see it spiralling down and started walking down it. I walked deeper, the only source of illumination was the blue glow from my chest. The deeper I went this strange feeling started to grow. Something I just can't seem to put into words.


I guess it was a good thing I didn't have any feet. I made no sound as I made my way down. I slowly came to the end to two large doors. I walk up to them then put one hand on it. I then felt something familiar but at the same time not. It was like deja vu but I had never seen this place before.


Pushing the door open to look inside. I see a large room, rows upon rows of stone tables. I had a bad feeling about this. I go over to one of the tables and look at it. I saw dried blood and what looked like notes on paper. I picked one up and gave it a read.


I had one drawback. I could not read fancy hand writing. Looking to the drawing in the middle of it all. It was some kind of lizard creature that was being dissected. It had claws and what looked like armoured plates with spikes on its body, some kind of dragon?.


Dropping it to the floor after losing interest. I walk deeper only to find bones on the floor. I feel something bad happened here. I kept walking till I get to the other end of the room. Then I saw it. My book on a large stone table with what looked like some kind of alchemy lab.


Just what was this place?. I really don't think Celestia would have something like this down here. But what were they working on?. 


I think to myself as I pick up my book, it shook slightly in my hands, power surging through it. It felt like meeting an old friend but something was wrong, something missing. Opening the book, i looked through it stopping as my eyes widened, if I still had my old ones that is, in horror. I saw a page was missing!. I started looking frantically through the book only to find more and more pages missing!.


No. Nononononono!. NO!. This can't be happening!. Do they have any idea what this book really is!?. They have no idea what kinds of monsters they could make with the spells and knowledge from this book!. It was bad enough they had my book for this long but if any of them try to use this knowledge... 


I then hear a hiss from all around me. I close my book and look into the darkness that was the room. I could not see deeper for I was the only light source in the room. Using a spell called Occultation i hid myself in the darkness. I can hear the sound of something bereaving.


Slowly making my way back to the two large doors that I came in by. I could hear something like claws walking on the floor. I was trying to stay calm but that was hard when you didn't know what was down here. I then started thinking.

I can't believe there something still alive down here. That can only mean one of two things someone must of used my book and made something, or something else is living down here. I just have to move carefully and I should be fine.


I then stop at what was standing in the doorway. I was shocked by it, there was no way it should be here, a minion of Everblight. I was more shocked by the exhaust pipe that was sticking out of it back. Its chest and head were covered in metal armour as well. The minion turned and ran out the door.


"Oh shit, OH SHIT!. What a minion of Everblight doing here!?." I yelled in panic.

I looked for something to tie my book to me and see a chain hanging from the ceiling. I grab it and pull it free taking a brick or two with it. Using my magic to link the chain to my book and around my waist. I then went after that beast, there was no way I'm letting that thing loose in Canterlot no matter how much I hate Celestia.


***Canterlot Castle. East wing. Guard pony pov***


I was just a simple earth pony doing his part for Equestria, what I didn't think I would be doing was standing in a hall all day. I mean no disrespect to the princesses but I was thinking I'd be doing more. I guess it can't be helped after all we live in peace after all. I can't expect excitement everyday now can I?.


Hearing the wall cracking behind me, I go to check it out but the wall explodes in front of me!. My training from the royal guard kick in and I jump away into a roll from the explosion. Landing back on my hooves I could barely see a big hole in the wall through the settling cloud of dust.


I saw something move. "By the name of the princesses of Equestria I order you to come out!" I yelled at the dust cloud.


I then saw something as the dust started to clear then I saw a maw full of sharp teeth. I quickly back up as I try and understand just what I am looking at. I think its a dragon but it don't look like any dragon I ever seen. I never even saw a dragon before until now. It was drooling as it looked at me but I couldn't see any eyes. I didn't know what to do as it started to slowly advance. I saw it had armour on it head and body but they looked rusted as if no pony had looked after it in years.


"Halt!, I say halt in the name of the law!." I yelled at it but all it did was growl at me.

Panicking now! I was by myself with no help, I was alone to face this thing. My eyes widened as its tail lifted up into the air showing off the spiked tip on the end. I saw that this thing was just as tall if not taller than the princesses. I close my eyes thinking this was the end for me. There was a animal like scream then something wet splattered across my muzzle and eyes.


I wiped a hoof across my eyes and face, coming away with the fluid smeared across it, opening my eyes i look at it"B-blood?." staring at it in shock. I’d never seen so much blood before... a sound that was like a fish that was out of water hopping about trying to stay alive drew my attention. I look to where the sound was coming from and found on the floor was the end of the creature's tail.


I look back to find it was not facing me anymore. Looking up and past it I saw another creature, a towering and imposing figure. Its eyes was glowing blue, black smoke poured out of two thin chimney stacks sprouting from its back. In its right claw was holding a staff with two spear tips on both ends, the one on the bottom was smaller but that didn't make it look weak.


The other end of the staff had what looked like a blade that had a thin gap in the middle of it going down that stopped at some kind of blue gem, but just under that were two spike like blades sticking out it all looked like it was one part of the blade. Blood dripped from the large blade.


I hear the armoured creature roar then leap onto the other metal figure. I saw the monster bite into the metal ones shoulder. The metal one then stabbed its staff into the monster's gut. I hear both creatures let out roars of pain but the monster jumps off and goes through a window. I look to the tall metal figure that had a large hole in its shoulder that was spewing out blue fire. Just before it got back up and went after the monster through the window I hear it yelling. "Get back here you ugly bugger!"


I just stand there in shock for I don't know how long then I felt my training kick in again and ran. I had to tell some pony what just happened!.


***Canterlot gardens. Asphyxious pov***


Crap I should of known that thing was faster than me. I remembered from the books back when I was human this thing is called a Raek. But what is it doing here!? If I remember right from the stats the Raek has more speed and was stronger than me but I have more attack power thanks to my staff. So if I can get it to face me and fight I should be able to kill it.


"Hay!, I didn't know minions of Everblight would give up the fight from just getting their tail cut off? I mean Everblight must be getting old and weak if you're the best he can come up with?" I saw it stop in it tracks then slowly turn its head at me and give a menacing snarl.


"Whats wrong? did I hurt your feelings come on now, you know what I am, we are enemies. You should be trying to kill me with everything you got! Come on show me what a minion of Everblight can really do!" It then roared and charged at me.


I get ready for its attack. It lept into the air like a lion right at me and pinned me to the ground. I got a good look in to its gob as it snarled and roared in my face. I rammed my staff right into its side. It roared into my face again. Using my free hand I grab its lower jaw to stop it from trying to take a bite out of my head.


Thinking at this point it would be good idea to test out a simple, yet dangerous spell. I focused my magic into my staff and cast fire from the blade directly into the Raek. It screamed and writhed in pain from having its insides set on fire. I pushed it off of me and started to stab it in the chest a number times. I stop once it stopped moving and it body started to melt.


Okay I think I need a rest. I think to myself as I ‘sit’ on the grass covered in blood.  

I then hit my hand on the ground in the hope Rex can hear me. "Guys I hope your there, I need a way out of here and fast."


I felt a rumble under me. My only guess is the diamond dogs were digging their way to me. Hearing shouting from somewhere. I look around then saw the guards running over to me with spear's.


I pull my staff out of the Raeks body only to find that I was very tired. I just sit there and rest as the guards surrounded me. I heard the sound of wings, Large wings. I slowly turn my head and saw her…


I saw Celestia land with her guards who were ready to attack if just given the word. I so wanted nothing more than to punch her in the face. I then saw her look at me with that daft look on her face, that look of indifference. I wanted nothing more than to fight her right here to the bitter end.


"I see you have gotten free from your prison, I didn't think the spell that would drive away the changelings would set you free as well. Now I know that spell will not keep you locked away, I will have to use the elements this time, something I didn't want to do. I'm sorry...but I can not have you run free and hurt my little ponies." She said sounding serious.


I can't help but think this was funny. I was trying not to laugh but I'm not sure how much more of this I could take. "I will only ask this once, please surrender to my guards willingly and I may be willing to have you turned to stone. If not then I will send you to tartarus. What say you?." I couldn't help it. Her sheer self-righteous arrogance was more than I could take. After she was done speaking, I burst out cackling not unlike a corny cartoon villain and/or an obnoxious twelve-year-old


Once I calm down I just look at her and spoke. I'll never forget the look on her face for as long as I live. "My name is... Asphyxious." I said the last words she would hear from me for a long time then the ground under me gave way. I fell deep in to the darkness again. I will be back just you wait…
> It Getting Crazy. Let Rock.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov***


I have spent the last week getting myself fix up from that fight with the Reak. I had some help from the diamond dogs and keep a look out for anything like to tell me if they see anyone else. I was also in my new room looking over the bag with all the random items that showed up last week. I was holding a bell in one hand and kept looking it over.


My room had two openings one being to the outside and main hall to the den. The other being the window sill to my left showing me where the mining was taking place. I guess that large Diamond Dog liked to look down on everyone. I was going to feel bad about killing him until I heard the stories from Rex about what he did to the female diamond dogs that lived here. I only wished I took his soul then he would know real pain.


Something about the bell I was holding just screamed at me that I should just ring it. I didn't know why and I don't really care. I also had the dogs as I call them get me some materials so I can get to work trying my hand at making some steamjacks. As well as books. Hey what can I say I like to read and history was a good way to hopefully find my missing pages.


I even kept an ear out for the elements of harmony in other words Twilight and her friends. As I can guess old sun butt has sent them out to look for me. And by looking for me I mean waiting in Ponyville for me to show up. Later I found out the dogs called this place their den of endless gems, But from what I can see they haven't call it that in a long time. Well it was nicer then that gem I was kept in. Speaking about gems I had the leftovers of my prison put in a bag in my room. I had a piece of that gem on the wooden table that I would look at from time to time.


I look at the bell once more and decided to gave it a little ring. I shake it three times it had a nice sound to it I then see a soft glow on the right wall of my room. I get up and put the bell down then picked up my staff that was on the table as well. I take a look at what was going on It looked like a small ball of energy and I had no idea what it was.


"What the hell is that?" I said as the small energy started to grow larger. I back away to the large open window sill. I just stare at it in wonder it then got so large it was as tall as I was. I couldn't help but stare at it, To me it looked like some kind of portal?

That when I start to hear music?. Then the next thing I knew I felt something hit me with all the force of a freight train. I was sent flying out the window a good 30 feet drop before hitting the stone floor. Let me tell you something it hurt but. I was happy I could feel pain again. Oddly not from the fall but from the hit I took.


"Wohoo!, Ya how do you like me now!. Oh sorry about that I didn't know I would be called up by a demon that a new one for me. To top it off this is my first time being summoned so don't disappoint me okay?"


I... Know that cocky voice. I recognized it but from where? I pick myself back up off the stone floor and see no more than 20 feet away from me was a man. He was dressed in a red coat with black and red boots. He has bleach white hair with what looked like a sword on his back. I then remembered I know who he was...


"Dante..." I said in awe. I just didn't know what to think at this point what was a videogame character doing here?! Wait was he even a videogame character or is he like me? To many questions. I think to myself as I stand back up on my feet if I had any.


"Wow so you know who I am and I didn't even have to introduce myself? I must be well known in the multiverse or something!" Dante said with a toothy grin on his face.  

I just kept standing there not sure what to do. What did he mean multiverse? Should I fight him or talk to him? I don't understand. I thought as he start to pull out two handguns one in each hand then aim them at me!


"How about we have some fun just you and me?" He said and that when he start shooting at me!


I quickly used teleport to try and dodge out of the hail of gunfire. Wait why am I running away?, I have powers as well! I stop teleporting then take aim with my staff and fire off a fire spell, But what I found out is if you don't stop casting it you get a flamethrower!


The jet of blue flame left a scorch mark on the stone floor. Dante dodged out of the way like I thought he would then he drawn out a sword. He then runs right at me once he got closer I knew what sword he was using. 


The sword was called rebellion the only reason I knew what it was call was because I play devil may cry 3 when I was still human. I was backing away from him and trying to block Dante attacks with my staff.


Dante is too overpowered!, He could have any number of weapons or powers that I don't even know about! I only played the 3ed a 4th games so who knows what he can really do. I need to think of a way out of this but what?! I thought as I try and cast fire again only for Dante to hit my staff in the middle of casting it.


I block his attack again, I maybe made of metal but that meant nothing here. I could feel Dante pushing me back with nothing but his sword and raw strange. It was then I knew I couldn't win and my strange leaving my arm as Dante with one move parry my staff away.


Is this how it ends? I was trapped for so long only to die here? I was trapped so long in the dark with no light. I know a long time has past. I've lost everything that mattered to me. My live, My family, My friends. It hurt me like nothing else knowing they're all gone now. I'm tired is it okay for me to die? Will I see them again? I think to myself as I saw Dante ready to strike.


I then saw out of the corner of my eye them, The Diamond Dogs. I see them hiding in there tunnels with looks of fear on their faces, And that when I felt something snap in me. I quickly parry Dante strike with my free arm. I didn't care his sword cut through my armor and arm. I didn't care I felt pain from the cut. I didn't care if I would live or die!


All I cared about right now was keeping them safe! They was all I had so I let out a roar at Dante as I charge at him. I didn't know if that was fear or surprise on his face all I knew was I had to win!


I somehow managed to hit him with flat side of my blade. If I still had a face I'd be smiling right about now. He was sent flying a good 10 feet I think? Dante then got back up on his feet then shake his head. He then put his sword away and pulls something out of his coat pocket.

Was that an mp3 player?. I thought to myself as he started to play music again?. How is he even doing that without a headset or speakers?!?

Dante then looked at me with that smile I knew all too well from the games. He then after putting his mp3 away pulls out a red gem then crushes it in his hand. His arms and legs are covered in a white light. Once the light fades away his hands and feet are replaced with armoured boots and gauntlets.


Oh fuck... That Beowulf!!! Before I could even think of a way to stop him. Dante was already in front of me and had his fist pulled back. This was going to hurt the next well we'll say minutes, I think? Pasted with nothing but a fury of kicks and punches. I think he kicked me in to a wall at one point.


As I got up I felt him punch me in the head, Then the ribs. He then grabs my arm and throw me in to a cart. I didn't feel so good the next thing I saw Dante stand on one leg with his other leg pulled back ready to let loose a fury of kicks that sent me flying in to the air. Once I land back on the floor I try and get up again.


I only had a minute before I hear him yell. "Shoruken!" The next thing I knew I was on the floor and everything was spinning. Let me tell you, being punched in the roof of your mouth hurts. I then felt him grab me by my collar to face him. Dante had one fist pulled back ready to punch me again yet he waited.


"Okay big guy I want to know how did you get a token that was meant for a displaced. I'm also in a hurry I got a lass back in my world that in a bit of a pickle thanks to you so start talking!" He said as voice was full of anger.


"Displaced?, Token?, What are you talking about?" I was never more confused in my life. Just what was Dante talking about. He looked hesitant before answering my question.

"You know displaced?, Humans who are sent to Equestria after buying something from a guy everyone calls the merchant. Get turn into the character they cosplay as. Get turn to stone by the princesses?" He said as he made hand gestures with his free hand.


My mind was slowly starting to make sense of what he was saying. The Book and Soulsplitter I got from that man, He was the merchant! I'm... A Displaced. I was also not alone, all I could do was stare at him.


"We are the same..." I said more to myself then to him.


"Ya, Right. I maybe half demon but I'm nothing like you." He said it looked like he was about to punch me.


"No I mean I'm a Displaced just like you!" I quickly yell at him. I saw he stopped and looks at me funny. His fist was pulled back and glowing with white light. Then he said two words that filled me with hope and fear.


"Prove it." He said. Once he said that then I start to explained my story. How I got here, Who I was before and what happened to me.



***Celestia pov.***



I was worried by the turn of events It has been a full week and the metal creature has done nothing to show it self. She didn't even know it could speak let alone had a name. The fact was she knew next to nothing about this Asphyxious was frustrating. I had sent ponies in to the canterlot archives to try and find anything on this Asphyxious.


I sighed as I look out a stained glass window. All I knew about it, No I should say him was he could take souls. I could not let a creature like that loss in Equestria but what I want to know was why was that other creature fighting him? I had the guards collect the armour from what was left of that dragon?


I thought to myself as I wait for Twilight and her friends to arrive after sending them a letter. I didn't want to get them involved in this. I didn't want to run the risk of losing anyone of them. I just hope the elements of harmony will keep them safe.


I never heard of a dragon melting after death before was it something Asphyxious did to make it melt like that? I remember a long time ago when a group of ponies said they found a new creature that they wanted to study. At the time the dungeons were no longer in uses so I saw no harm in it being used as a lab.


I also had that book put down there as well. My hopes were we could find away to stop what ever spells were in that book. I found out the hard way that I was a fool to even try. I should've burned that book when I had it in my hooves. My train of thought was broken by the sound of a knock on the doors to the throne room.


"You may come in." I say as I look away from the window and clear my face of all worry. I do not need the guards to see me like this. The last thing they need to see was there princess with fears. I needed to be strong for them.


The doors open and I see the guard who was a unicorn walk through the open doors he bow before speaking. "I bring news the bearer's of the elements are here your majesty."

I smile at him like all the other guards it brings me hope and joy to see them take their duty seriously. I also can't help but wish they would lighten up sometimes.


"Thank you, Can you send them in please." I asked with a gentle smile. He bowed again before walking out the doors and closing them with his magic. I can't help but sigh once he leave out of the room why is it something crazy happens every week in my country. The doors to the throne room open again but this time they were thrown open then close on their own. I saw a pony mare dressed in yellow, Bronze and steel armour. I only knew of one group who had armour like that.


"What are you doing here. I thought your order was no more after I banished them from Equestria over 9 hundred years ago." I said making sure that who this pony stand for was unwelcome here.


"I'm sorry your highness but we are still alive and strong sadly we have some disturbing news." She said as she bow to me the mare was showing a lot of respect. I shouldn't be angry at this mare I should be angry at the ones who thought that book could help us.

I didn't like it they took too much from that book. I didn't like their ideas for Equestria what they wanted was power. I always hated myself for letting them get away with what they did and what they knew. I hated more there machines that were made for one thing... To take life.


"I... Will listen. But only if you tell me everything your group has been doing for the past 9 hundred years. And I mean Everything."



***Asphyxious pov***


"And that my story." I said as we just sat on the floor looking at each other.

I look around at the 50 or so Diamond Dogs that were armed with mining tools and decided to try and help me. Even Rex was there standing right next to me with a pickaxe in his hands. I mean paws?, Giving Dante the evil eye. I swear Dante was acting like they wasn't even there. My guess is none of them could even come close to hurting him let alone take him on in a fight. It would be like a mouse trying to fight a dragon.


"So let me get this straight. You was lost in the Everfree Forest, It took you a full day and a half just to figure how to move on your own. Then you get attacked by Timberwolves. After that you sat fire to a tree after finding out you had magic? To top it all off your saying it took you three days just to learn 4 spells. Then get attacked by a manticore that you killed and ended up using a random spell to take not just the manticore but the Timberwolves souls. You then get attacked by Celestia who saw you do this and with all this time on your hands you didn't even think to learn how to talk. Before she locked you up in a really big gem?" Said Dante as he tried to pull a pinkie pie and say it all in one go.


"She was shooting spells at me then sent her guards after me! I didn't really get a lot of time to learn anything else once her guards started shooting at me as well!" I replied with anger in my voice.


"Dude that kind of cool what you got going on with the blue flames but cill okay. You might set one of them Dogs on fire." He said holding both hands up.


I was giving off a lot of light and when he said that. I look at myself and I can see blue flames coming out of my metal ribs like I was breathing. I calm myself down and saw the flames go back in to my rips.


"Sorry." I was feeling very insecure about myself right now. I haven't talk to another human for a long time. I was also fearful of what I could really do if I lost it.

"It okay dude I know what it like to be attacked for no reason." He said with a smile on his face.


After that we talk for sometime now. I even got him to teach me some moves as a bonus he gave me some of his power then told me how to make my own token. Once we say our goodbyes a portal open up next to us.


"If you ever need a hand just give me a call okay!" Dante yells before jumping in to the portal with out a care in the world.


I went back to my room as Rex was walking by my side saying stuff like how this would never happen again and he was sorry but you know what. I was happy this happened. I found out I wasn't the only one this happen to. I set to work as I pick up the peace of broken gem. I draw a skull with an eye patch on it left eye with the out line of a fire around the skull. Rex was sitting off to the side somewhere watching me do my magic.


I hold up the jagged gem in my hand pouring magic into it. I then spoke not with my voice but my soul. "I am Asphyxious. The Iron Lich. If you need my aid just take this token and call my name."


I watched the sickly green gem glow blue in side before it turn to dust. I had no idea if it worked or not but now it was a waiting game to see what happens. I then had Rex inform me of what he and the other Diamond Dogs have found. He told me they found the books I was looking for but the other things like metals I wanted I'd have to talk to one of the other Diamond Dogs clans.


"Interesting. I think we should talk to these other clans." I said to myself. I had Rex with five other dogs show me the way deeper into the tunnels he said it would take us a day to get to the closest den. I was in no rush. I had all the time in the world.
> New Enemy's And Friends.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was not expecting this, I can tell you that much. Once I left the tunnel I walked into a huge underground market town. There were diamond dogs everywhere and it looked like a steam punks wet dream. 


"How in the hell did Celestia not find out about a place like this?" I asked Rex as our group walked past the what looked like town guards. They didn't look happy.

"The ponies aren't as smart as they think they are. As long as they live happy lives in their lands they think everything is fine. They never thought to look what could be under their hooves." Rex replied as he looked at a meat stall.


I was looking around and saw a lot of different kinds of Diamond Dogs. Some of them even had different hairstyles. Some had Mohawks, Dreadlocks and even Braided hair. It felt strange seeing them like this. I saw two Diamond Dogs trying to make some kind of trade. One had what I think was sapphire stones in its… paw? To hell with it I'm just going to call them hands.


Anyway the other dog had what looked like a large bone in his hands. I wasn't sure what to make of this place. It looked like you could get anything you want here.  I then remembered, in most fan fictions the Diamond Dogs are seen taking part in slavery. As far as I can see I don't see any ponies down here. I better ask Rex just to be safe.


"Rex, do they sell pony slaves here to?" I asked as we walked past what looked like a armour shop.


"What?!, No! Why would any self respecting Diamond Dog do that?! The only Diamond Dogs who would do something like that are idiots and greed driven monsters!." Rex looked mortified and sounded furious at what I had just asked.


"Sorry Rex I just wanted to know what this place was like, and if they did sell slaves here I would have freed the slaves and killed everyone who was trying to buy one and those who were trying to sell them. I won't stand for slavery, no matter who it is." I just wanted to make myself clear if we met anyone who thought slavery was a good thing I would pull their heads off.


"Well that’s a relief. So what do you have planned when you wanted to come down here? We can meet with any clan you want, so who did you have in mind?." He asked.


"We need a blacksmith and plans to build a forge. We also need someone who knows at least something about magic and enchanting." I saw Rex was having a hard time with seeing where I'm going with this.


"We'll just stick to finding a blacksmith for now. Rex can you give me some gems so I can have a look around?" I asked as I saw something interesting.


"Sure we won't be far. I'll send the others to find the materials you needed." Said Rex as he hands over a bag of gems.

"Remember to get copper wire Rex!" I call after him. He waved at me to show he heard me.


I looked around and if I could, I would smile at myself. Well, let’s go check that out. I walk off and take look at a stall with odds and ends, looking at the random things but then moving on to the next stall. Something tells me today is my lucky day...


***Twilight’s pov***


This was the 5th time reading this book. For some reason I just couldn't focus I slam my head down onto the book! Why am I finding it so hard to focus? It couldn't because of the mare I saw walk out of the Princess's’ throne room, could it?


"Hey Twi, you okay up there?" I hear Spike call out from the kitchen.


"I'm fine!" I call back, my face in the pages. I lift my face up and rub my eyes with my hooves. Closing the book i walk into the kitchen, taking a seat at the table and rub my forehead. I see Spike making dinner and couldn't help but smile, he really was a big help.

"Thanks Spike, I really needed this." Once the food was on the table I started eating.


"Twilight are you okay?, you look stressed. Did something happen in canterlot?" He asks as he sits down at the other end of the table, eating his rubies.


"What? No, I mean yes. It’s just.." I sigh and try to explain myself. "There was this mare that saw Princess Celestia before we did. I didn't know what they were talking about but Celestia said if she didn't leave Equestria now, she would make her leave. I didn't really understand why she would say that. I tried to ask Celestia what happened. But she dismissed it, saying not to worry about it. Then she said for me and my friends to watch out for some kind of Metal Monster, whatever she meant by that." I sigh, eating slowly as I think about what happened.


"Wow sounds like they had a fight. What did this pony look like?" Asks Spike as I watch him put a gem in his mouth and eat it.


"Well the mares fur was peach in colour, with an orange mane and she wore a strange armour I have never seen before. Now that I think about it, that pony was giving off a lot of magic for a Pegasus." I say as I rub my chin, starting to think.


"Come to think of it, that armour had too many moving parts. Not only that, but it looked like she had a small steam engine on her back? Why could that be?, I need to do research on this!" I quickly walk out and started pulling out books.


"Twilight!? At least finish your dinner!" I hear Spike yell as I leave.


***Asphyxious’ pov.***

"Your joking. Two thousand gems just to buy teeth that you say are from a dragon? Now I know you're ripping me off." I said to the old Diamond Dog merchant.


I am never going to trust anyone who sells to me ever again thanks to that merchant who sent me here, I think to myself as I look at the Dog with suspicion. To top it all off these teeth look way too small to be dragon teeth. I was looking for strong teeth to use in making a Steamjack, since I'm not too sure about building a Helljack. The Idea of using someone’s soul to power it just didn't feel right to me.


"Sir I am not ripping you off, these teeth really are dragon teeth. But I can see this is not what you are looking for, so I'll show you the good stuff," Said the Dog merchant with a smile.


I see him go to the back of his stall and open a wooden box. He then pulls out something wrapped in a cloth and then sets it down on the table. He unwraps it, showing me what was inside. It was four large teeth and two smaller ones, about half the size of the larger fangs. I carefully pick one up and look it over. The large fang was as big as my hand. Or should I say claw? "How much?" I ask, still not trusting this Diamond Dog.


"I can see your a, Umm, being who knows what he wants. I've had these for over 20 years and never had someone want to buy them, so for you I'll sell them for half price." I wasn't going for it and I just stare at him.


"Heh heh heh. I see you are not impressed. How about I sell you these fine fangs for five hundred gems?" He offers hopefully. Let’s see if I can move that down a hundred or two.


"Two-hundred gems." I say back to him. I then check the bag of gems to see how many I had; it looks like a bit more than a hundred. Maybe two if I'm adding this right. That may not have been a lot but if this was anything like back home, It’s not how many gems you have, it’s what their value is.


"Oh come now sir I can't sell you these for that much, I need to make a living! How about four hundred?" If I could, I would smile right about now. I need to play this very carefully if I want those fangs.


"I'm the only one in this place that’s willing to buy those fangs off you, so there is no way I'm paying more than a hundred. Thirty." I answer, crossing my arms. I hear the merchant growl as he looks at me.


"Look I am trying to run a business here. I may not know why you want these dragon fangs but I know you want them and I want a good deal out of them. Two hundred and fifty!" He yells at me. It’s clear that he wants more then I have on me. I'm not giving up on this.


"You're killing me here. I said I'm not going any higher than a hundred if I have to. Fifty!" I yell right back at him. He looks me over, trying to see my game. It may look like we're arguing, but this is the age old art of haggling. I am by far no master, but I'm hoping I can get him to drop the price to something I can pay for. If I'm lucky.


"Now you're the one killing me. There is no way I'm selling these fangs for that low. One hundred and fifty!" I got him! I just need to push a little more.


"Make that one hundred and twenty, and you have yourself a deal." I glare at him and he glares back. We stay like that for how long I don't know. Then he laughs.


"Hahahaha! It’s been too long since I had a good haggling. Diamond Dogs these days don't even try to haggle, let alone try and get a better deal out of me.” He sighs before continuing, "I wish Diamond Dogs would use their heads more. Sadly they are all nothing but runts with a loud bark and no bite to them." Said the Dog merchant as he wraps the teeth up again.

Once I pay the Diamond Dog merchant for the teeth I get to what I'm really doing here. 


"I need some information." He looks up at me once he hands over the dragon fangs and I take them.


"I see you didn't just come to me to buy my wares. What do you want to know?" He asks as I watch him clean what looks like a glass ball.


"I need a blacksmith, A good one, Who knows how to work with moving parts and to find out who the head of the clan is who lives here." I explained to him. The merchant was looking me over before looking around to make sure no one else would hear him.


"I can't tell you about the Alpha. I can however tell you about someone who can help you... For a price." He smiled at me after saying that. I didn't like it but I pay him five gems just to keep him talking.


"She the daughter of a skilled blacksmith that lives here. She may not be as good as her father but rumour has it she can build things out of metal and steel. Then make it move on its own." This was interesting. A Diamond Dog with the skills to make something like that? Either this was a lie or I was right to worry about someone using my pages.


"Where can I find her?" I asked but by the way the Diamond Dog was looking at me he wanted for me to pay more. I sigh as I place five more gems on the table. He take them with a smile.


"Just go down that path into the forge works, can't miss it just follow all the pipes going that way." He say pointing me the way.


"What of her name." I ask and put five more gems down for him to tell me.


"Her name Kat. Just listen out for the yelling and you'll find her." He say with a smile.

I give him my thanks and move on my way. The forge works were, well the only way I can say it was incredible. There was  blacksmiths at each and every forge. I could see Diamond Dogs hammering red hot metal. They were working on everything you could think of. 

They seem to prefer spear's to any other weapons, that didn't mean they only made spears. I saw spiked clubs and some swords but they didn't look all that good. They looked more like over sized knives to me. The armour, Oh good lord the armour looked nothing like it did in the show. 



It didn't look rocky, It didn't have crystals or gems sticking out of it. It looked like a piece of artwork more than anything. I always had a fascination with old weapons. You can see a kind of art to it if one looks long enough. I would find myself stopping at every forge watching the blacksmith's work before moving on to the next. There was one thing I did note as I moved around.


It was the way the Diamond Dogs would look at me. Most stay out of my way others gave me looks. I didn't pay them any mind I was here for a reason if they didn't like it that was their problem. It didn't take me long to hear the sound of something crashing down.

"Kat!, What have I told you!" Yells a deep voice.


"Sorry pa! I just had to work out the bugs and-" Said a softer voice before it got interrupted by the deep one.


"I don't want to hear it! How many times must I tell ya to stop making them contraptions!" Yells the deep voice as I was about to make my way inside.


Something falls out onto the floor in front of me, it looked like a steam jack bird with long legs, a poorly made one at that. I slowly reach out and grab it by the head and lift it up to get a good look at it. I could see all of it working parts there was no armour on it apart from what was on its head. It was a small one at that and looked more like a toy than anything else.


"Pa. Why did ya-" I look down at a small Diamond Dog Rottweiler who was looking up at me from the open doorway. We just stand there for a minute looking at each other. Not moving or saying anything. I hold out her...toy? The small Diamond Dog slowly takes it and back away back in side. "Pa!..." I hear her call out as I stand their.


This could be bad.


I thought to myself. I just calmly stand there waiting for her dad to show up. Can you stand without any legs? In a few short moments her father steps through the door. The Diamond Dog looked like a Pit Bull. He didn't look happy, if anything a little bit fearful. I bow to them in the hoping to show I mean them no harm.


"Hallo I am Asphyxious. I heard about your daughter's skills and was wondering if she could work for me. Is that alright with you?" I wasn't really sure what was going to happen right now. I just hope he don't throw a wobbly.


"No." He said and turned back inside.


"You don't understand I need to know where she got the plans to make that... Toy." I asked as I try to follow him only to be stopped by the small Rottweiler Diamond Dog.


"What do you mean toy!. I'll have you know that is a working prototype that will put us Diamond Dogs back on the map." After she said that the small steam jack came to life and kicked her in the face before running back into the forge.


"KAT!!!" Yells the Pit Bull Diamond Dog from inside.


"Umm once I worked out all the bugs..." I reach out and put my metal hand on her shoulder to stop her from going inside after it.


"Hay! What's the big idea." She growled at me. I just lean in so my skull like face was right in her face. She didn't move when I looked into her eyes. It strange how her eyes were big enough to see my own reflection in them and boy did I look scary. Note to self; work on not being scary.


"I need to know who gave you the plans to make that steam jack. You can tell me how you made it or you can show me who gave you the plans for it." I slowly remove my hand from her shoulder.


She looked at me in a way that I couldn't read. She turn back to in side where her dad was working then looks back at me. After that she takes my hand and pulls me away from the forge. I look at the forge as we move away. There was this large pipe on top of the house like forge that went to other pipes all going to the same place. They were going up. We stopped then Kat looks at me and sighs.


"Look I... I stole the plans for that thing from a pony okay. I wasn't supposed to be up there. I didn't want pa finding out." She said rubbing the back of her head. This could be important.


"Who was this pony?" I asked as I look around my surroundings.


"I don't know. The pony was part of a group of hooded ponies. I didn't get a good look at them. They had a lot of yellow on them thou." Said Kat as he rubs her arms.


"Do you still have the plans?, I need to see them to be sure they aren't dangerous." I can tell she didn't trust me just by the way Kat was looking at me.


"Ya, I still got them. SO I just give them to you and you'll leave us alone?" I sigh once she said that. I could really use someone with her skills but if she didn't want to go with me there was nothing I could do about that.


"If that is what you want yes. I'll leave." I watch as she go back inside.

As I waited for the notes a Diamond Dog ran past me. Huh wheres he going in such a rush? I think to myself, as I waited I started to look through my book for anything interesting, and tried to find what was missing from it. As I read I found a number of Spells, Helljacks, Bonejacks and even some Mechanithralls blueprint's were missing too but my biggest fear; the blueprint's for the Deathjack were gone.


This is bad if anyone try to build a Deathjack it would just kill every living thing in Equestria. Even in the table top game the Cryx never had full control over the Deathjack. Only feeding it souls so it would listen to them don't mean it would follow their orders. It was just as likely to kill them and their enemies. I think to myself I then saw Kat walk back out and closed my book.


She had rolled up papers in her hands, she handed them to me. "Here you go, the plans I stole from that pony." Kat said not looking at all happy.


Then my book came to life. The papers were taken by a blue glow, the same glow that was covering my book. The book opens as pages start to move quickly as if someone was looking for something. It stopped on a page with drawings on them starting to glow blue then changed. The ink on the paper moved to make other designs, after that the papers went into the book taking up the missing pages place, replacing them.


"That was cool..." I hear Kat say in awe. I look at the new pages and saw what they really were.


"Well it looks like someone was trying to sneak out plans for a Deathripper, Ripjaw and a Defiler." I said as I look them over. I'll have to rework their heads as I don't think I'll find the skulls they used for making them. The Diamond Dog Kat somehow climbed up my arm and looked at the book with me.


"They all look the same." She said annoyed at this. I didn't really understand why?

"Why do you think they have different names and heads." I asked her paying no mind to a group of Diamond Dogs that ran past us. Kat looked at the designs then back at me.


"They all do something different." She said then get down as more and more Diamond Dogs ran past us, some of them yelling or screaming. "Hay what going on!?" I hear her yell.

I picked her up as a large Dog almost fell on her. 


"Hay watch it!." I growled at him. "Dead ponies!, Attacking!" Yelled the Diamond Dog in panic as he got up and ran away.


"What did he mean by dead ponies and who attacking?" Asked Kat who was now sitting on my arm that was still holding the bag of teeth in my hand.


"I don't know, Go tell your dad and leave from here. Don't take that steam jack with you. It'll slow you down." I say as I put her down. I watched as Kat ran off back into the forge where I last saw her dad.


I looked back the way I came and to my surprise I saw Rex with his group running up to me. I can't help but smile inside, it made me happy to see them again. I also saw a new Diamond Dog with them. He wasn't a huge dog but he was bigger then Rex. He had what looked like a smithing hammer in one hand. He looked like he had burn scars and patches of missing fur all over his arms and hands.


"Rex I need you to hold on to this for me." I call out and hand him the bag of dragon teeth as well as the bag of gems to him. He takes the gem bag and gets one of the other dogs to hold the bag of teeth.


"Asphyxious we need to leave. I heard this place is under attack!" He said as he looked around. I can tell he was worried.


"I'll deal with this Rex you just make sure these two get out safely." Just as I said that Kat and her dad walk out and look at us. I just wave at them then start to make my way to where all the Diamond Dogs were running away from.


"But Sir!" Yells Rex but I just wave him off. "I'll be fine, Now get going!" I call out as I move past the large number of Diamond Dogs who were running past me.


The forges were dead quiet with no one to work them. The I guess you can call it street was empty, there was not a soul. I did see a Diamond Dog or two staying at their forges with a hammer or other weapons in hand waiting for whatever made the others run in fear. I didn't think it was a good idea for them to stay. I even try and get them to leave with the others but they were old and stubborn.


I guess it couldn't be helped. Making my way to a T junction, looking right I didn't see anything but it looked liked it went back to the market place. I looked left and... slowly back away back around the corner. I blink and try and understand what I just saw. I turn back round the corner and saw the most sickening thing I had ever seen. There were ponies eating the diamond dogs.


Okay things are turning into something out of a horror movie on me.

I used Ghost Walk and Occultation that took a lot of magic or mana to use both at once. The upside to that was now I would not be seen by them and could move through objects and walls around the area more freely. I was being careful, making my way past the pony like thrall's noticing discarded coal and wood all over the floor. I looked at one of the pony thralls to get a better idea of what it could do.


I could see its teeth were replaced with metal fangs. The back of its head had a number of wires and tubes stuck in to the back of the skull. The front hooves were replaced with metal claws that they use to hold the already dead dog in place. To top it all off they were sickly skinny. All you could see on them were iron and bones they didn't even have any fur left; just leathery skin that was starting to split.


I felt angry and I wasn't the only one, I could feel the Timberwolves souls agreed with me. I looked at the vessels on my hip as they gave off a soft glow. I knew they wanted to help me but what I didn't know was how. As I move down the street I open my book and start looking.  I found the spell I was looking for, it said here that Ghost Raiders were blazing spectres and in a way the Timberwolves were ghosts as well so all I had to do was tweak the spell a little.

However I didn't have what was called the endless flames, at least I don't think I do? 


I looked the spell over again and some others tell I had something I think could work for them. I past at least thirteen of the thrall ponies before I found out where they were coming from.  Ten more of the undead like ponies walking into a large hole in the wall, not only that, but I see three other ponies wearing yellow cloaks.


I see one looking at the ground with the hood up over their face who by the shape of the body looked like a mare. The other two were stallions. I saw one of the stallions was a pegasus the other stallion and mare were both unicorns. I see the two stallions talking so I wait and listen.


"Come on, can't you make these things move faster!" Yells the pegasus as he flew over to the mare. She backed away from him keeping her head down.


"I-I'm sorry but they're hard to control if I don't keep my focus on them then they will turn on us." The unicorn mare said with fear in her voice.


"Shut it the both you!" Yells the other unicorn. "I don't care how useless she is, that mare is the only thing keeping her kind in line. Unless you want her to lose control and get us killed?"


I look each of them over as they talk, the pegasus had what looked like a musket like rifle in his hooves. The unicorn mare didn't look like she had any weapons that I could see she was also a bit on the skinny side. The last unicorn looked like he had more armour and what looked like four pistols in holsters. He looked like the one who gave the orders but what about the other two?


I go into a nearby forge that didn't have its fire going as I felt my spell Ghost Walk starting to run out. Taking one of the vessels off my hip, the one with Timberwolves souls in it. Placing it on the ground i start to draw runes on the floor around it. I then start the incantation in my head carefully pouring magic into the souls. I didn't want to hurt them after all.


Shadows of the void, fires of old, hear this humble soul. I call on your aid to give these souls form. They are both old and strong. They are bound to the wild forests, old where nature is both in control and free. All I ask is for their aid, to take part in my fire and flames. I will be bound to them and they to me, only when they are ready to pass on may they be free.


I watch as the runes glow softly as a blue flame covers the vessel. I can hear soft growls from it as the flames grow around them then flicker out. No light, no sound, nothing but then a small light. I see another and another appear. I watch as the vessel slowly fills up with this blue light. I hear the Timberwolves souls inside they sounded pleased. I was just happy I didn't hurt any of them.


"Hay guys did you see that light just now?" I hear the pegasus call out to the other two in their group.


Well then I guess I should say hallo. I thought to myself as I pick up the glowing vessel and put it back on the chain that hangs around my waist. Standing up I then turn around and saw the pegasus by the forge window looking inside. I shot my hand like claw out towards his face like a snake attacking a mouse.


There was no glass in the window to get in my way, so getting a hold of his head was easy. I pulled his head inside and started to crush his head. This would of been easier if he wasn't wearing a helmet... I hear the pegasus screaming for help as well as the sound of him dropping his musket on the floor. I can hear the metal helmet groan under the pressure of my claw.


My arm pulls back quickly and I look down to see only the helmet. I let out a growl as there's only a little bit of blood inside of it. I then hear the pegasus yelling. "There’s something in there!" I smile to myself inside as I crush his helmet and then throw it out the window where the pegasus was just about to have his head taken off. The remains helmet hit the ground with a gong. The pegasus yelled 


"Buck this I'm out of here!" I hear the sound of his wings as he started to fly away. I was about to walk out the door when I hear a loud bang then something hit the floor with a thud. I freeze in place as my mind tried to work out what just happened, did the other unicorn kill that pegasus?


I didn't say anything as I walk out the doorway and saw a dead pony on the floor. I looked to the mare and saw she was shaking in fear at what just happened. I looked to the other unicorn who was holding a smoking pistol with his magic and three others aimed my way.

"Well, well what do we have here? Are you some kind of steam giant that got loose or something." I hear the unicorn stallion say as he take aim at me.


I say nothing as we stare at each other. I then see him look to the unicorn mare who looked terrified of me being there. I then hear the stallion speak again. "Hay Moon Dancer! Get this thing under control, we still need to get more iron out before the mutts come back. I guess I shouldn't of killed High Way, oh well we'll just say the diamond dogs got him."


Now I know the names of the mare and the dead pegasus but who was this other unicorn? I slowly make my way over to them. Each move was careful as to not let them know that I was not something they can control. I watch as the mare who was shaking as she made her way up to me. I looked down at her as she looked up at me. I then saw her eyes they were burning with a sickly green glow. I know that glow, the flame of the Dragon Father!


"You are a Acolyte of Lord Toruk." I said to her. I saw the mare face light up with fear and her eyes widen in horror.


She started to back away from me, she knew what that name means. "S-s-s-s-steam giant's can't talk..." Said Moon Dancer as her horn started to glow. I sigh to myself, is that what they call steam jacks here?


I turn away from her and hear the sound of the pony thrall's from before running down the path I took to get here. I almost laughed at this. I turn back and saw the other unicorn, the stallion was going into the large hole in the wall. I look back to the mare and saw she was charging a spell. I showed her my own.


"Hell Fire!" I cast the spell back the way I came not really looking as the path I used to get here was full of blue fire. My spell; Hell Fire, was a one target hit spell and I was hoping I hit a lot of discarded wood and coal that was on the floor by all the forges. All of that stuff burning should last me a good ten minutes more or less. I then saw the thrall's run through the fire without a care in the world as their skin was melting off. I turn to face them I now had to see if this idea of mine would work.


"Come my Bane Wolves lay them to rest!" I yell as I slam the bottom of my staff into the ground. I watch as seven blue fireballs shoot into the air around me then hit the floor in front of me.


I watch in awe as the flames take shape, each one of them taking the form of a wolf. A wolf with fur made of fire, each one of them looked at each other then at me. I didn't move, I was only a little bit scared of them. One of the wolves turned away and howls into the air, I was getting a little bit excited, I can't wait to see what they can really do. As I watch as all seven shoot off and attack the thrall's I felt something hit me in the back. I slowly turned back to the mare.


"That was a bad idea." I said coldly and make my way up to her. I knew her body was dead but her soul was trapped inside. I knew what I had to do, it would hurt and feel painful but I think it must be done. Not for myself but for her.


"N-no stay away! You don't understand I have to do as they say or my family will die!" She said as she got ready to fire another spell.


"How do you know they're not already dead." I asked and stand before her. I watch as Moon Dancer starts to panic, muttering to herself.


"They wouldn't, t-they promised me they wouldn't hurt them... you're lying! They wouldn't do that." The mare screams at me getting ready to fire her spell. "They promised to keep them safe!"


"Then how do you know they're safe? How do you know they didn't end up like them." I hear a scream from behind me and I impale a pony zombie who was trying to attack me from a blind spot. I watch as it tried to claw at me from the end of my staff. I turned back to the undead mare and show her.


"For all you know they could've ended up just like them, an empty shell with nothing inside." I reach out and grab the thrall by it skull as it tried in vain to claw at my hand to free itself. I slowly start to crush its head. "And what about you? do you really think you can go back looking like that?. You gave up your freedom and life to that fucking Lich of a DRAGON!"


The thralls head exploded in my hand I then pull its body off my staff as I throw the limp body to one side. "Do you really think they will keep their promise? For all you know they could've said you were killed and what you are now was what did it." I said coldly.

It hurt me inside to see her face like this there was no more hope for the poor mare. 


I then heard gunshots as we both look to the opening and saw the stallion was blasting away at the top of the opening. I knew what he was trying to do the unicorn was trying to start a cave in! "What are you doing!?" I hear her scream I watch as Moon Dancer ran to the other pony.



"You promise I'd see my colt and husband again." I wasn't really paying attention as I had to deal with another pony thrall who was trying to attack me. I set the thing on fire and looked to my Bane Wolves, they were doing well, better then the thrall's. I watch as two Bane Wolves pull a thrall apart. I then see a thrall try and attack one of my wolves only to pass right through one and set itself on fire. I then look back to the two ponies and saw the stallion take aim with of his pistols at the mare.


"Sorry about this but we can't have any witnesses about what we're doing here. By the way your husband and colt are dead, have been for a long time. Now you get to join them." I moved as soon as the armoured unicorn took aim at the mare. I teleported over to them as fast as I could but I should've acted sooner. I was just in time to hear the pistol go off. I watched as the bullet hit her dead in the head. I reach out to her as she fell into my hand as I caught her limp body with in my claw.


I felt rage, I felt uncontrollable rage! I turn back to the unicorn only to see him shooting at the ceiling again as large rocks start to fall around me. I take aim with my staff and cast Hellfire right where he was standing. I watched as he was surrounded by fire then the rocks blocked my line of sight. I quickly moved away with the dead mare under one arm.


"Guy's we are leaving!" I call out to the Bane Wolves as I didn't want to be trapped underground again! I saw the Bane wolves run up to my side and go back into the metal vial on my hip. 


I saw the vessel give off a soft glow as I moved. I stop and slow down once the rocks stop falling I take the time to look back and see the way there was blocked off by rocks and stone. I made my way back to the others, Rex was worried, that's nothing new. I heard him say that Kat and her dad will be joining us after all?         

I didn't know what Rex did to get them to agree with it but I wasn't in the mood to deal with it. I have a body to look over and a soul to free, If it was still trapped in this body I hope. I really hope I can free her, if I can't what could happen to me?
> I Hear The Voices Too.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Rex pov underground tunnels.***

I didn't understand why Asphyxious was in a hurry to get back to the den, let alone why he was carrying a dead pony with a hole in it´s head. I and the other Diamond Dogs kept our distance, thinking it was best just to let him do what he thinks he needs to. I on the other Paw wanted to know more about these two dogs Asphyxious met.

"So why are you two coming with us?." I asked. I could tell the small one called Kat was of some interest to Asphyxious. What I didn't know was why. 

"Well after that attack on the trader clan den Pa thinks it would be safer moving to a new one. Also that tall metal guy wanted me to work for him or something." Said Kat as she seems to be fiddling with some kind of small machine with long legs.  

I pondered over this, why would Asphyxious want a diamond dog like her?. "Why does he want you to work for him?" She replied after she put her small machine away in a bag.

"He said something about making I think it called a Steamjack? Anyway he wanted to know how I made my prototype. I told him and he agreed to leave if I gave him the plans for it. That was before the attack mind you. Pa got really worried about staying there after the attack and that why he talked with you and made that deal to work for ya." 

I nod at her, it was true Kats father did say he would work for us if we could keep his daughter safe. I didn't really think about it until now I'm not even sure they would be any safer with us then they was back at the trader clan. I look to Kats father who was on the other side of her. He always looked like he was keeping his eyes on Asphyxious.

"So got a name blacksmith?" I asked as we're walking. He looked at me and narrowed his eyes at me I could feel the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. How he doing that?.

"My name is Bronze Fang. Just remember our deal, as long as Kat kept safe I don't really care about what you do or say." I nod at him quickly and move away from them to Asphyxious side. I look up at him he said once when I asked what he was he said he used to be something called a human? I had no idea what that was but he then said he was now an iron lich, a undead with a metal body.

I remember the old story's the older Diamond Dogs would tell about things like undead, vamponies and dark magic. The vamponies thing he thought was just silly. I know dark magic was real and heard about the story's that go with it about rising the dead. I look back to the others I can tell there starting to get tired.

"Asphyxious we need to stop." I said but he did not turn to face me.

"Not now we need to get back as fast as possible." He said not slowing down.

"Asphyxious I don't know if you realized this but we can't keep walking like this. I just ask you that you give us some time to rest and sleep, then we'll get up early in the morning okay?." I watched as Asphyxious slowly turned around and looked at me.

"Is it night time or something?." He asked sounding confused.

"Yes..." I wasn't sure what that had to do with anything really. I mean most diamond dogs take shifts through the day and night to get more work done. 

I see him look off to one side at the cave wall, the tunnel we were using opened in to caves that go to many other tunnels. I waited as he looked around, then came back to the others and sighed. "Fine, fine get everything sat up and tell Kat I'll need her help and tools." 

I was a little worried about what he just said but at least everyone could rest now. "Okay everyone drop your stuff and get some rest. Kat, Asphyxious want to see you with your tools." I walked over to the others as they started to get a fire going with the wood they packed. I sighed as I sat down on the stone floor and looked up at the rocks other head. I just wished everything was more easy in life.



***Kat pov***

I was a little bit scared when the Beta called for me to go see Asphyxious. I was more confused by him wanting me to bring my tools with me. I saw Pa keeping an eye on me from where he sat with the other Diamond Dogs. I just nodded to let him know I was alright as I made my way other to the metal guy.

I saw he took the hood off of the... body. I gasped when he pulled the rest of the cloak off and I dropped my tools. It looked like this pony didn't eat anything in weeks!. Not only that but the ponies chest was covered in metal and two of its front legs were replaced with metal ones.

"Kat I need your help." I heard him say as he looked over the body.

I picked up my bag with the tools in it and walk up to him, putting the bag on the floor next to him. I watched as he emptied the bag on to the floor, then picked up my prototype and looked it over in his large claws.

"Can I use this for Parts?." He said as he put it down next to the dead pony.

"Why?." I asked not really liking the idea of having my hard work being taken apart.

"I think I can save her life. Blood is still pumping through her body if I'm right, a number of internal organs have been replaced with steamjack Parts." I just blinked at him as he picked up one of my tools and started to remove pins keeping her chest plate on.

"I don't know what you are trying to do but I don't think you can save this pony. I mean she has a hole in her head, she is dead." I felt sick as I tried and not to look at the pony as I hear him removing the pins. I saw her face once and then watched as Asphyxious closed her eyes before leaving the trader clan den. 

"I guess that would be true if she didn't have all this put into her." He replied as he took the chest piece off, I wished I didn't look but I did. I wasn't sure if I was horrified or amazed, he was right more than half of her in sides have been replaced. I saw what looked like a pump acting as her heart and some kind of bellows acting as her lungs.

"I... can't believe it." I said in a whisper. 

"Say what you like about the living but this, this is in the realms of Necromancy. No more than that this is Necrotech." I gulped at his words, I slowly looked at him as his skull like head looked in to the mares open chest. I saw a lot of Parts inside then looked up at him. 

"What do you need my help for?" I said as he picked up a knife and moved it to the mares head.

"I need your help to fix a hole." He said as he started to cut a line in her head.



***??? pov***

I was in pain I had burn marks all over the right side of my body. I hissed every time I walked on my bad hoof I was just lucky my armor was what hit by the worst of it and the other thing was there to see what happened and get me out of there. I was a little worried thou he was with our order far longer than the others unlike the new ones he didn't show any sign of fear, if anything he looked indifferent even with the undead hollows as we call them at his command.

I hated how we left weaklings like them to control throe's dead things. I would have killed them all if it was up to me, to bad I held no rank that would let me give a command like that. I'd also have to get the other captain's to agree with me.  

"Is something wrong Corporal?." I almost froze in place before I felt the pain in my hoof shoot up my leg again. I almost growled at the hooded corpse of a pony. 

"What do you want scum? As you can see we need to get back to the others as quickly as possible!." I growled at it. This thing just stood there and blinked at me as if he didn't hear me at all!.

"I understand that you are upset sir but the mission was not a complete loss. We did manage to get a number of iron ore and some steel, It may have not been the amount we wanted but it better than nothing also sir if you do not rest soon your just as likely to pass out from your burns." I hated him I hated them all! I look back to the hollows with their saddle bags on they didn't even look tired they just stare at you with their empty eyes it made me sick!.

I looked up at the night sky as much as I disliked it, he was right. I bet that this thing and its hollows could walk all through the night and not even feel the least bit tired. I glared at him, this thing that use to be an earth pony. 

"Fine... I'll rest but I want us on the move come dawn you understand me!." I saw that he did knew better than to disobey orders. He was about to say something when he looked off to one side as if someone was talking to it. I heard the older ones do that but this was the first time I've seen it actually happen.

"I understand father." It said. I then heard the sound of the hollows growling, I even saw two of them drop there saddle bags and started walking up to me.

"What are you doing?." I commanded but the hollows just kept walking, they even bared their metal teeth at me!. 

"Stand down! I order you to stand down!." I yelled. I was about to pull out my last pistol with my magic, sadly I lost the other three in the cave in. I then felt something slam in to my right side and a wave of pain burned through my body as I cried out in agony, losing my only weapon. I then screamed in pain as I saw that one of the hollows was on top of me and was eating me!.

"I am deeply sorry about this but there nothing to fear, all are welcome in the arms of the Dragon Father. We will take good care of the Solar Templars, you have my word." That was the last thing I heard before I was eaten alive by the horde of dead ponies.      



***One day later Asphyxious Pov***

I rushed the pony in to a room that could be blocked off in case my idea go horribly wrong I was grateful for Kat help fixing the hole in the ponies head. I unhooked my book from its chain and looked through it for anything about freeing someone's soul. I found enslaving souls, turning souls into power, binding souls to metal but I couldn't find anything about freeing THEM!.

You cannot save her.

I stopped and looked around there was no one here just like I asked the dogs. I needed to be alone for this, for I didn't know what would happen. I looked back into the book and found a spell that could help me that one was for pulling a soul out of someone, control them, enslaving it to your will. I thought about this. If I could use this spell and stop before the part that would enslave it to my will, could I free her that way?.

It won’t work. 

"Is someone there?." I called out and saw no one I was alone in the room. I start to draw the marks on to the table I was using and looked at it again, I was a little worried I had no idea of what would happen once I do this.

Why do you fear my gifts? 

Ok now I know I heard that!

I stopped what I was doing and had a good look around the room, there wasn't really a lot seeing as the room was empty when I got here. I was sure someone was here but I didn't know who so I started to cast the spell. The next thing I knew after I closed my eyes and opened them again, I was somewhere I didn't want to be. A place I've only have been to once and thought it was just a dream.

I... I didn't know what happened one minute I was in the den, the next I was here in a dark city and when I mean city I mean like the dark ages kind of city. I saw green flames light everything from fires to torched, also black stone made up the walls and the road I was on, whatever this place was I wanted out. I looked up and watched as black smoke chocked out the sky.

"Let me go..." I heard someone say.

As I slowly made my way around this creepy city and tried to find the voice, I then saw a Helljack walking down the road. I on the other hand wanted to stay away from the walking tank there no need to start a fight at lest not yet. I saw glowing green fire through the gaps in it rib cage and black smoke coming out of its back. I moved in to a side alley and watched as the metal monster walked past.

"I want to see them again..."

I turned down the alleyway and saw that the stone wall were lit up and slowly made my way to it. I made my way to the edge of the alley and looked round the corner and saw the pony Moon Dancer I think she was called in some kind of cage that was being held up by a chain over a pool. I only have one guess as to what the pool was seeing as it was glowing green, acid. 

"I did everything I was told... I followed their orders why am I here?..." I saw that she was talking to someone who was standing on some kind of bridge next to the cage. Was that another pony? I looked harder and found that it was more than just a pony it was a ghost. 

"Well for one, you are just one of many sacrifices to bring our lord to your world. This place is called the Void, we have been trapped here for so long we cannot leave but our Lord can. The Dragon Father Lord Toruk has so many gifts, all you have to do is give in, let him take your soul and things will be better."     

"No... no I did what I did to keep my little colt and husband alive and safe. Now... they are dead and I can never get them back." I watched as the ghost like pony sneered at her, then made its way to a winch that was attached to the chain holding her cage over the acid pool.

"I didn't want to do this but it looks like you will be unwilling to talk, so I will come back once you have thought this through and understand where you are." I watched as the ghost green pony kicked a latch off the winch and the cage was slowly lowered down in to the large pool.

I saw the ghost disappear and carefully made my way other to the bridge. I then made my way over to the winch and stopped it by grabbing the wheel next to it. I looked around before turning it, making the winch pull the cage back up. Once that was out of the way I put the latch back on and made my over to the pony. I noticed that she didn't look so good, she had scar's all over her body. I was a little worried she was badly hurt.

"Are you alright?." I asked to try and get her attention.

When she looked up, I could see her chest was open and she was missing her insides. I now knew what this was, this was her soul she looked a bit ghostly but she wasn't green she was white. I felt bad for her, the way she was looking at me was someone who didn't care if they lived or died.

"Are you here to toy with me... Just leave me alone." She said as her eyes closed.

I on the other hand got up to the cage and tried and get it open I then decided to just break the lock and pulled the door open. I saw the look on her face change to fear as she backed up to the back of the cage. I really didn't need this.

"Look I'm not here to hurt you, I just want to get you out of here hopefully without losing any body parts. It’s up to you if you want to come with me or not it can't be worse than staying here?." I held out my metal hand to her. I watched as Moon Dancer looked from my hand to me.

"Even if I go with you, what do I have left? I've lost everything..." I watched as she laid down on the floor of the cage.

"You still have your freedom! Are you really going to give up on that and become this dragon’s power? Another tool to be discarded? If you come with me, you can be free!. It’s all I can give you, please come with me." I was begging I felt a fear I didn't know one could feel. The longer we stayed here, the more danger I felt we'll be in. 

You cannot escape.

I saw the pony looking around for where the voice was coming from, she wasn't the only one. I reached in and grabbed a hold of her, then put her under one arm and moved as fast as I could! I looked down every path, every street, feeling the fear building up in me. I was even starting to panic. I had to get out of here now!.

Where do you think you're going Asphyxious?.

I teleported to get further away but it didn't help. This city was like a fucking maze! I could feel this unknown force pushing down from all around. I just wanted a way out, there had to be a way out!!!.

"Your scared aren't you?." I heard Moon Dancer say as I was rushing to get us out of here.

"Right, I'm bloody scared! This is Lord Toruk we're talking about, he eats souls for crying out fucking loud!." I stopped and saw a way out of the city. One drawback was that it was infested with Helljacks and there was only one bridge across. A very long bridge with a very large army in my way.

"But you are like them, aren't you?." Asked Moon Dancer from under my arm.

"I am nothing like them." I almost growled at her when she asked that.

Oh but your wrong you are just like us Asphyxious.

I felt my eyes widen in fear as I looked back to the black city, I saw a huge wave of green fire rise up in to the sky. I put Moon Dancer over my shoulder and made a run for the bridge. I moved past a Slayer that saw us and acted confused as to me being there. Sadly that didn't last long as the Helljacks and Bonejacks start to try and attack me! I may have been as tall as your standard Helljack but they were a hell lot bigger then I was, they could even crush me with one claw!.

"Behind you!." The mare cried out.

"I know!." I yelled as I stabbed a Bonejack in the back and threw it into the face of a Helljack. I used the Helljack mad flailing about to hit other Helljacks and stepping on anything under foot to get away. I ducked in time to doge its harpoon firing and hit another Helljack in the face.  

I was in the middle of chaos as they all started to attack each other just to try and stop me from getting away. We reached the bridge and I didn't slow down or looked down, I didn't need to, the bridge was so long and narrow we were over a never ending cliff. I slowed down and stopped feeling not to good once we get about half way. I stopped, looking over the edge I dropped to the floor of the bridge.

"Why aren't they coming after us? why did they stop?." I paid no mind to her as I dropped to my knees. I hear some sort of yell before I just stared at the bridge under me.

"What are you doing we need to get out of here!." I heared the pony yelling at me but I just could not move.

"I... I have a fear of heights..." I said as I slowly moved one hand out in front of me. I knew I had to keep moving I just... Had to go a little slower is all.

"Your joking right?." Asked Moon Dancer in panic.

"L-look just go on ahead without me, I'll be fine!." I replied as I slowly moved my other hand holding my staff. I then saw her walk under me to look into my eyes.

"I am not leaving you behind to face them alone!." I just watched as she got under one of my arms and try to pull me along. "Just look at me and nothing else, alright and you'll be fine." I did as she said and found we were picking up some speed. I didn't have any legs so that was easy.

You cannot escape from ME!!!

That was when we heard the roar I looked away far off in to the deeps in to the darkness of the cliff and saw a spark of fire. I saw on the other side of the city a tower of green flame shoot in to the air and eat up the darkness bellow. I then looked to the other side and saw the same thing only the flames were getting closer.

That all I need!!!.

I grabed the pony and bolted down the bridge, it was still a long way to go, not only that but two waves of fire were rushing to close our path! I could see it the gate, it was old and rusted as if no one used it at all. There was no one to even stop us I didn't liked it, just what was going on? there was no way it would be this easy.

"Run faster!." I heard her scream in to my skull. Once we get to the other side we heard a boom as both walls of flames hit each other. I turned back and saw nothing but a wall of green flames burning high in to the dark sky.

"W-we did it... We're free!." I heard her yell in joy. I then heard the old gates move and Moon Dancer stopped her cheers.

I slowly turned around to face the gate I knew it had been too easy. I saw the doors part ways to let something out, something big. I let the wisp of a pony down who quickly ran behind me to get something between her and what was on the other side. I held Soulsplitter in both hands in some small hope it would keep me safe but knowing full well it won’t.

"W-what is it?." I heard her whisper in fear. I saw the green glow of something big, then the sound of gears moving, a fire starting, the sound of heavy limes moving together with the sound of chains dragging in the dirt. I closed my eyes when I heard the sound of souls screaming in pain.

"It... It´s what I feared, what I feared to ever be let loose on your world. It´s the Deathjack..." I watched in horror as the horned horror of metal and steel walked out, it´s large hands swinging from side to side as it walked. They were big enough to crush me in one go. I saw the familiar meat hooks that dangling from chains that were on both its hands that could hook in to not just the living but dead as well.          

Your soul is MINE!!!

I felt nothing but fear, I could not move. I knew only one thing I was going to die. I then heard the pony whispering, it almost sounded like a prayer. Fuck it, If I'm going to die I'll die FIGHTING! I thought to myself and charged up a big fire spell.

"You want me? Come and get me you MONSTER!." I roared at it. I must have lost my mind.   

I watch as the large machine of death marched over to us, it´s right hand rising up high in to the air, the grizzly claw opening. I was about to attack, even if it was hopeless a soft light filled the area and then the Deathjack started acting strange. I watched as it covered its small head with one of its large hands, then start to swinging its free hand about wildly. I heard it start to roar and back away from us.

What the hell is going on? I thought as I just stare at it as the Warjack backed away.

I then noted the soft light around us and looked up at the sky. Somehow the cloud cover was broken by the light of a full moon. I didn't question it, I just grabbed the pony and bolted for the main gate.

STOP THEM!!!

I looked over my shoulder for a brief moment and saw the moon got blocked out by the clouds, then the Deathjack got back to trying to kill us. I didn't think, I didn't stop, I just felt strange as if my mind was fogey. My body felt heavy and before I fell in to darkness I heard a voice. My voice.





What am I going to do with you?.

It time to wake up.









I sat up and gasped for air I didn't need. As I put my hand over my chest I looked around and saw the room I was in was full of Diamond Dog's. I blinked at them confused what just happened?. "He is awake!." One of the Diamond Dog's called out before running off. I got back up and looked at the room full of dogs, then I saw the pony was on the table just where I left her and saw a soft blue glow coming from her. 

"What happened?." I asked them. The dogs just looked at each other before one walked up to me and spoke.

"You don't remember? Sir you passed out as far as we could see and the pony was covered in some kind of green fire, then the fire turned blue. You were out all day and night, Rex said not to move you as you said before you was using magic but didn't know if it was safe." said the dog.

I just rubbed my head and growled to myself. "I feel like someone was hitting me on the head with a hammer?" I blinked when I saw one of the dogs was holding a hammer, then the others look at him. The dog noticed this and hid the tool behind his back and grined sheepishly. I was about to have a word with him before I heard a voice.

"H-hallo, where am I?." I turned to the voice. It was Moon Dancer but she looked lost. I wasn't even sure she knew where she was.

"Moon Dancer." I said calmly. I was about to walk up to her but stopped when I saw the confusion and fear on her face.

"Who are you? Where am I? Who is Moon Dancer?." She said sounding more and more distressed.

"You don't remember what happened do you?." I asked.

"N-no. What happened, why are there Diamond Dog's here? Where am I?!" She started to yell. I calmly waved for the dogs to leave and they walked out one after the other. As I walked up to the table, she backed away. I stopped and lowered myself so we were at eye level.

"A lot has happened, you were hurt, me and my... friends tried to help. You better get comfortable, this is a long story." I started to explain, this was going to take some time.    



***??? PoV.***

"And that my report sir's." I said with a bow to the high Templars and the solar vanguard. In truth they were both Solar Templars. I looked to the left where a group of ponies of all races sat, they were on the religious side of things talking all about the holy light that was Celestia´s sun. I could not help but roll my eyes, I saw something that was far more god-like then her. If only they knew.

I then looked to my right. The group of ponies there was mostly made up of Pegasi and Unicorns. They were the solar vanguard and they made up the military side of things. I didn't like them, don't get me wrong they did let Earth Ponies in to their ranks, just not many of them got higher rank then Sergeant. I then looked to the middle of both groups where three ponies sat, one of each race. I knew all three held the rank of Brigadier, they couldn't do anything unless they all agreed on something. The others didn't matter, only the Pegasus and Unicorn Brigadier. 

"So what you are saying is the mutts killed the others and Corporal Steel Vain ordered you to flee with what you could carry?" Asked the Pegasus Brigadier whose name was High Runner. I simply nodded my head at him, he knew only a small bit of what was really going on in this outpost. 

"I knew we should not have sent him, he was always to impulsive that one." Said the Brigadier Earth Pony as he rubed his head. His name was Thunder Path. I heard his parents were both Pegasi. Shocking, I know.

"There is nothing we can do about it now. If there is nothing else this meeting is adjourned." I was about to make my leave when I saw the Unicorn Brigadier that was talking did not got up from his seat. I knew what that meant, he wanted me to give him the full story once the others left, so I waited. I watched as the others left one by one, walking out of the doors. Then the massive doors slowly closed behind me.

"High Runner feels you are holding something back from us. Would you like to tell me what really happened now Poison Blade?" I could not help but smile at the sound of somepony using my name. I even risked somepony finding out what and who I really am, having it sound so close to my real name. 

"Steel Vain killed both ponies that went with him in to the Diamond Dogs den. I'd like to report that they also found something else down there too." I slowly walked up to the Unicorn and whispers in his ear.

"The mare saw a steam giant down there." I backed away from him to see the look on his face. The Unicorn was old but he still held power and his rank. I knew his father and even helped to name him Fire Storm after all. I watched Fire Storms face turn in to a scowl.

"How did the Diamond Dogs make a working steam giant? As far as we know our order is the only one who can make them." said Fire Storm crossing his front legs, looking at me.

"I don't think the mutt´s made it. From what I saw from the mares mind, it was acting on its own. It even called on some kind of ghost's to fight for it. It could also talk." I spoke sounding a little confused. I've never heard somepony being able to do something like that. I also found it strange that it could speak.   

"That impossible we made sure to kill or imprison all necromancers that used magic like that. Not only that but a talking steam giant? I'm getting to old for this." Said Fire Storm. I helped him as he got up out of his seat. I could even hear his old joints pop as he got all hooves on the stone floor. 

"I agree but until we know more about this thing, we have to find out where it came from. Or who is controlling it." I said as I helped him to the door.

"You know you’re the only one I trust in matters like this. You have served with us for over three hundred years, yet how do you stay looking so… young." I almost laughed at his statement. The fool really thought I was here to help them. 

"I have to replace my hide, flesh and bones. Even some of my metal parts, it is not easy. This is my, I think four hundred skin? I stopped counting after two hundred and six." I said with a knowing smile. 

I quickly put my act back on when I heard the doors being thrown open. I looked into the doorway to see a Earth Pony gasping for air. He looked like he ran all night by the look of the way he was panting. I move out of the way for Brigadier Fire Storm as he made his way to the pony. I watched the solar vanguard as he reached in to a saddle bag and pulled out a letter. Fire Storm took the letter with his magic and opened it before reading it out loud.

"This is outpost twelve of the Frozen North. We have seen movement of unknown creature's to the north of our Patrols. We fear it might be the same creature's that drove out the old pony races over fore thousand years ago. We cannot hope to hold outpost twelve, we request that you reinforce outpost's thirteen, fourteen and fifteen. P.S. We are sorry, we don't have the numbers to hold if they come in force."    

I watched as the old unicorn licked his lips as he rolled up the letter. I then saw Fire Storm walk up to the stallion and hoofed him the latter back. "I want you to send copies of this report to every captain in every outpost outside of Equestrian border's. I want everpony to be ready, do you understand?" He said.

I saw the stallion nod at the Brigadier before taking the latter in his mouth and running off with it. I then walked up to the old Unicorn, wondering what this was all about. "The Windigo's have returned." I asked, keeping up my act there was no telling who could be listening in.

"Hump, the Windigo's where just a story to hide what was really after us. The Legion of Everblight is what really drove them out of the Frozen North as we call it now." I was about to ask more like who they were but then I heard the Dragon Father voice in my head.

Everblight must die. Kill every last one of them!.

I made no move to the Dragon Fathers words, all I felt was this overwhelming hate in his voice. I then shook my head, looking back to the Unicorn telling his story.

"Before we knew what they really were, we thought they were just a cult of some kind. Small, easy to deal with, easy to kill. We didn't know of the power that they could wield. They could turn ponies into monsters, they had ponies called Warlocks control them. They all said it was Everblights will or something close to that." He then walked out the doors as I followed him.

"Sir what is Everblight?" I asked as I walked beside him. I was more worried about what this Everblight could do to make even Lord Toruk speck with such hate and rage.

"We don't know. For all we know, they think it is some kind of god, demon, spirit? No idea but our order has fought them before. That’s why our order still stands to this day. After today I'm going to send a message to Celestia for help. If we're lucky, she will send us supply's to fight them. In the mean time I want you to get to work on your... project's you have free reign on anything and pony you need." My face lit up at his words. 

Free reign to do whatever I want to anypony I want!.

I was smiling from ear to ear and raced off down to my lab under the prison. I couldn't wait, I just couldn't wait to get back to work! I didn't have to be careful now about who I take or where they were from, Minotaur's, Griffon's, Tartarus maybe even some Diamond Dogs for laughs! I only knew one thing, I had a lot of work to do. Maybe I could start with some Griffon's? I'm sure no pony will miss them thanks to the civil war the Solar Templars started.

The Griffon Empire was in chaos, who knew killing one Emperor would send a nation to its knees. I smiled to myself as I walked into my lab with a number of cages filled with hollows who like myself were gifted by Lord Toruk to keep their minds. I look over my tools as my mechanical limbs moved out from under my cloak and pick one up.

Soon my Lord, soon they will understand your gifts whether they want it or not.  


> Dreams And Portals.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

I couldn't help but sigh in the nice warm bed It just felt so good to sleep in a real bed hell it was good to just sleep for once. I didn't want to get up it just felt so nice and warm under the covers and the pillows were nice and soft. 

"Asphyxious it time to get up." A soft voice called to me. My mind was still foggy from sleeping in for so long. Wait... Isn't that? I can't help but feel like I know that voice? I thought to my self as I slowly open my eyes. 

I then close my eyes again as the sun light hit them. God, I forgot how much that hurts when you wake up. I think to myself and try to move my arm on my left side only to feel something laying on it. I try and open my eyes again and look to my left and saw Twilight with her arms around me sleeping soundly. I smiled at this as I close my eyes again and-.

My eyes shot open as I look back again and my mind was not lying to me. "What?" I said in shock.

I just, What was?, Why is? Who in?!, What is going ON!?!

"Asphyxious sweetie are you okay?" I froze when I heard the voice again. I slowly turn to my right and saw Fluttershy on the other side of the bed under the covers with a hand on my chest looking at me with concern. I also looked at her chest and saw she had hu-I slapped myself with my free hand as I blushed madly.

"Sorry Fluttershy I'm still half asleep. I didn't mean to worry you." I say with a soft smile. 

I see Fluttershy smiling warmly at me after I said that. I felt a warmth in my heart I hadn't felt in a long time. I then felt Twilight moving on my arm. She slowly get up then let out a yawn as she stretch out her arms in to the air and let the covers fall down her cheat. I blushed again as I looked at her she wasn't as big as-I put my hand over my eyes and rub them.

What the hell is going on!? Why am I laying in bed with both Fluttershy and Twilight Sparkle?! and why do they look like Anthopomorphic animals!?! Okay just calm down and think what did I do before I ended up... Here?

"Good morning Twilight." I hear Fluttershy say with warmth in her voice. My god I could just melt at the sound of her voice.

"Oh!, Fluttershy. I didn't think you would still be in bed. You always get up before we do." I don't know how but I could hear the embarrassment.

I move my hand away from my eyes and look down at the table. I love Fluttershy cooking she had a real skill at it. I was already starting to eat the bacon that was on the plate by god it tasted wonderful. I stop with food in my mouth.

Wait how did I get in to the kitchen? Just when did I get dressed? Why was I here?

"Asphyxious are you okay? You've been acting funny all morning." I look up in to the worried eyes of Twilight as she asked me that. I then saw Fluttershy walk over to us who looked just as worried.

"I'm sorry girls I, I think I'm just home sick." I cover my eyes as I feel them start to water.

I then felt there arms wrap around me. I move my hand away just in time to see them give me a kiss each. I was more shocked by the fact that they kissed me on the lips?!? I was really lost and didn't understand what was going on right now.

"Don't be sad you have us now." Said Fluttershy. Her words full of kindness that could melt even the most coldest of heart's.

"That right you got us to take care of you now." Said Twilight. I couldn't help but relax at her words. I smiles softly as I hug them.

"I love you two." I said with out even thinking about it.

"What is this?!?." I bolt up right at the sound of the royal canterlot voice and seeing Luna looking at us. I saw she was not a furry like Twilight and Fluttershy I then felt everything rush away.



***Asphyxious pov.***

I slam my clawed hand down on the table and gasped as my mind rushed to understand what just happened. I slowly look around I was in my room. I remember now I was starting to feel tired for the first time in weeks. I then sat down in my room and try to sleep so was I just dreaming just now?, and why did I dream that? I just shock my head and get up, I had to much to do too worry over a silly dream.

I got up and made my way out side. I made my way to my make shift lab that I made so I could help Moon dancer. I was having a hard time removing all the enchantments and a number of other things binding her soul to that dragon. I had to use a lot of magic to free her it hurt like hell but that voice. I can still hear him in side my head the words going over and over again in my mind. I was not going back to that place.

I rub my skull in pain it really did a number on me but I was just happy I could do something good for once. I sigh as I move through the tunnels I did however make one mistake Moon Dancer lost all her memory's. I did the best I could I then tried to tell her what happed but I don't think she really understands. I had her work in the forge with Kat the diamond dog. I also had to find out who that armoured pony was.

Kat dad who I later found out was called Bronze Fang wanted to work with us to. I guess he just wanted to keep an eye on his daughter. I didn't mind really Bronze was even helping out our new blacksmith. I would try and talk to the new dog from time to time but found he didn't talk much all I'd hear him say is 'Ya' or 'Na'. I heard from Rex his name was Marbles I have no idea why he was called that?.

I make my way to the lab and look around the den on the way. The diamond dogs did a lot of work in the short time we were here. I have only been here for four weeks and yet we have a working forge and already we're making armour for the dogs. I was also working on a side project for my self building a warjack. I found ever sine I made the Bane wolves the Manticore soul was bugging me it wanted a body to. I put my book down on the table once I was in the lab and was about to look over the plans and work on smaller parts for the Warjacks. 

I got to work putting the cortex together making sure every part was right and in working order then adding the enchantments to it. I saw some parts move when I started to poor some of my magic in to it. I then thought back to the voices I heard in that place. I vaguely remember my first time being dragged in to that place. I saw so many things heard so many horrible things I was placed down on a stone table I had my costume removed.

I looked on in fear at the first thing I saw was a man who had a helmet on his head you couldn't even see his face, he dressed in black who had spider like limb sticking out of his back with tools on the ends. I don't want to remember the rest I do remember what he said. He said if you like Lich Lord Asphyxious so much to take care to look like him I guess we can humble him by giving you his old form. The rest from that point on was pain and fire.

I then heard his voice. You will be the key to bring me in to that world.

Lord Torok the master of the cryx armies the one who made the 12 lich lords I was hoping that part was just a dream. I start to think back who was Lord Torok he was a dragon a powerful one but still a dragon or was he?. I was about to get back to work but that was when I heard a voice. 

Thou your powers are dark and wicked, your heart beats with the intention of good in it. I plea to you, Asphyxious. The Iron Lich! To come to my aid and strike a blow to my enemies!

I stay frozen for a second before I quickly wright down on a note that read Rex was in charge tell I get back. I turn to a large green flaming portal that opens before me and I did what Dante did as I jump in to it. Once I was in side I didn't know where the music came from or care. I just wanted to hit something!.



***Luna pov.***

"Sister we must have words with thee!." I needed to speck with my sister about the dream I walked in to the dream came from a vary strange creature I never seen before. It reminded her a bit like that being who said she was a human.

I walked in to what looked like a meeting with two griffin's and my sister the griffin's had six guard's dressed in full armour. I was not sure what happened the two diplomat's who were siting with celestia did not look pleased. I slowly walked over to my older sister and whispered in to her ear.

"What is going on?, why are the empire diplomat's here?." I asked looking to the griffin's.    

"They are here to talk about the civil war that is between the nobles and it civilian's." Replied Celestia as she drinks her tea.

I didn't like this why would the empire be in the middle of a civil war the last I heard from Celestia and the ponies that went over for diplomatic mission's things were fine. I looked over to the griffin's with concern Luna her self didn't have anything against the griffin's they left there ways of war a long time ago. Well all but there ruler he was a unkind emperor who cared more about the wellbeing of his nobles then the hard working civilian's that kept the empire going.

"You can thank your bloody Solar Templars for this, they killed the emperor while he was out with his family meeting one of your ponies!." Said the male griffon who was now glaring at us. I was shocked I thought my sister said they were disbanded.

"Mason calm your self, the emperor and his family are not the only ones who were killed. The pony who was a good friend of his was killed as well along with most of his worker's." Said the griffoness on the right who was talking to the male called Mason.

"I am calm Vicky but the nobility is in a up roar with no one to take the throne it madness!. I fear that some of the nobles will try to kill each other just to get there talon's on the throne." I watched as Mason rubs his eyes with his talon. 

"There is also this." Said Vicky as she pull out a peace of paper. "you should read it."

I looked on not sure what to make of this Celestia used her magic to pull the paper over to her self and started to read. I waited but the look on my sister face it did not look good. I then saw her look at me then hoofed me the paper I used my magic to hold it and start to read.

To the evil empire of the griffin's.

For to long have you been unpunished for your crimes with the many lives you have taken in the wars of the past. For this we will make things right, with the death of your emperor and his blood line equestria will forever be free of your evil!.

We are the Solar Templars the most holy of the sun goddess Celestia weapons. We fight and die in her name no evil will escape us. Her holy light will guide us and we will purge your evil from the lands for we have a holy goddess by our side where you have nothing!.

We will not rest untell equestria is safe from you monsters!, you can not stop us for we are righteous and you are not! For we are the Solar Templars and we will send you to tartarus!.

I didn't know what to say these mad fools believe this will help equestria? I look to the diplomat's and found we could not let this stand. I may have not liked the emperor but his family did nothing to deserve this I met them once they were so kind, the emperor wife was worried for the wellbeing of her children I promised her they would be safe.

"I'm not sure what you want us to do they already have been disbanded and banished form equestrian for over nine hundred years they are not acting on equestria behalf." I heard Celestia say as I put the note down on the table.

"Sister we can not let this stand they have killed innocents who had nothing to do with any of this, these criminals must face justice for what they have done." I would not let this stand I still remember my youth when I first met the Solar Templars they saw me as evil with out a second thought. I was glade our adopted mother and father were there to keep me and my sister safe. Even if they were the ruler's of equestria they still loved us those were good times indeed.

"I'm happy one of you is taking this seriously we haven't told anyone about this message, for now as far as the nobility knows the family is... grieving. With out an air and the blood line ended we'll have to go through the noble houses to see who should be the next emperor or empress to the kingdom." Said Mason rubs his beak.

"That not techneckly true there is still one blood relation left." Said Vicky as she pulls out a file from her robes then places it on the table. 

I was a little surprised at this new peace of information not as much as the griffon diplomat Mason and my sister Celestia who were staring at Vicky. I take the folder in my magic then start to read I then saw a picture of a female griffon talking with a Pegasus but not just any Pegasus a blue and rainbow mane Pegasus she knew as one of the elements of harmony. The element of loyalty.

I gave it to my sister as I look at the diplomat with a small but of interest. "This griffon is a member of the royalty family?." I asked not sure what to feel the fact that she was living in equestrian just added more question's. I watched as the female griffon played with her talons. I then saw once my sister was finished reading she hoofed it over to Mason who held his talon out wanting to read the file to.

"More like his cousin from his father brother side of the family he was removed from the noble houses for marrying out side of nobility." Vicky smiled softly as she picks up her tea and start to drink it. 

"But she just a." Mason stop him self from saying any more why I do not know. He then looks to the guard's and I notes one of them rise his eyebrow at Mason. I watched as the griffon diplomat then picks up his tea and drinks some once that was over he then looks In to the cup. "Out side of nobility, it'll be hard to get the other noble's to see her claim to the throne seriously."

I guess tensions between the nobility and the common griffin's are running higher then I thought, in the old times as I like to call them not all noble griffin's could join the guard. They just don't have the numbers or the skill for that kind of hard work those that do feel they bring grate honor to there family's. I look to my sister she looks more stressed then the griffin's.

"What will thou have us do to help our friend's Equestrian will lend it aid to the Empire." I said and bowed to them both. Once I rise back up again I must of shocked them both Mason and Vicky beak's were a gasp if this wasn't such a serious situation I would of laughed.     

"Well for now Celestia could not send the Solar Templars aid if they ask for it, then we will need a joint announcement that these criminals will be stopped. They have made smaller attacks in the past on the minotaur's and the dragon lands to even going as far as attacking there eggs." I saw Celestia nod her head to agree with this. Then the meeting turned to more lighter topic's I guess I can wait a little longer before telling my sister about what I found.  



***Asphyxious pov back in his lab.***

Wow just wow I had no idea what that Murphy guy had to deal with I'm just glad he let me keep this book I looted off that demon thing. I then saw it was a spell book, it was a training book for battle mage's I saw all the elements where here in this one book but I had my eye on just two spells I wanted. I open it and put the book down on the table next to my tome then began to read.

I was at it for hours I'm not sure how much time has past as I no longer needed to sleep I was testing out the spells with a small amount of magic and I liked what I see. I then start to melt the ice that was buildering up on one side of the room turning the ice to water.  

"Apax!, oh their you are where have you been I was looking for you for day's." I turned to the door way in to my lab and saw Kat standing there with her hands on her hips. I found it funny how she was trying not to step on the water that was all over the floor in my work place.

"Sorry about that I take it Rex told you I was out for a bit?." I didn't like the way she was looking at me. You know that look a kid give you when they know your lying to them ya she was giving me that look. 

"Whatever I wanted to show you something." I followed her out side in to the den but not before taking my old book with me I didn't like leaving that thing in the open where anyone could get it. We made our way to the new forge it was really large so Bronze and Marbles could do there work at the same time. I then started to notes the parts that were hang up around Kat part of the forge. I then saw that some of them were engraved with symbols.

"What is all this?." I asked as we stop at a work bench where I saw Moon Dancer using magic?. I watched as Kat put on what looked like goggles over her eyes then put on gloves and a apron before walking over to the undead pony. I felt a little bad for her I haven't really talked to her so I still don't know how she feels about all this.  

I then saw Kant put her hand on Moon I guess shoulder to see what she doing I then hear Kat ask. "Is it ready?." I then saw the pony look at Kat wow didn't know Dancer was wearing goggles and a mask she then moves to one side. I just looked on in shock it was the cortex I was working on I slowly moved up to it and pick it up with one hand.

"You finished it how?." I asked them and saw the look in Kat eyes she just look to happy to tell me.

"Well seeing as you was gone for awhile we kind of had a peck in side your book." I saw Kat give me a big smile and a hopeful look.

I narrowed my eyes at them. "You know I don't like others reading my book what if you made something that could hurt you?." I crossed my arms at them after I put the cortex back on the table I saw Kat ears go down but Dancer spoke up.

"That not far Kat was only trying to help besides it not like we used this necrotite stuff anyway." I blinked at her what was she talking about?.

"What's necrotite?." I asked but saw Dancer look a little confused at my question.

"The book reads necrotite is what powers undead constructs and there machines, it also read it a coal infused with negative energy. But when I asked the other dogs about it they never heard of it." Said Moon Dancer as she explains this to me.   

"So... what powering your body then?." Asked Kat as she start to look the pony over. I on the other hand started looking in to my old book and there it was necrotite yeap it all here just like Dancer said. I then looked to the part about it saying how it lethal to living creatures.

"I don't know but what I do know is this necrotite what ever it is, it's what keeping Asphyxious-." I didn't hear any more as I started to space out for a bit. So this is what keeping me alive this necrotite but if it toxic to other living things then I could be poisoning the diamond dogs and not even know it. 

"I need to replace what keeping me alive." I said to my self this did not escape the pony and dog notes.

"Sir I don't think that a good idea just changing what powering your body could kill you, let alone removing it could also remove your soul." Said Dancer as her horn glows and pulls up some drawings.

"I've had Kat look over how my body works but we found something interesting when we removed a small peace of necrotite from my body." I quickly moved over to the unicorn and grabbed her mechanical shoulder's.

"You did WHAT!?!." I yelled at her.

"Apax calm down it cool." Said Kat as he go next to Dancer as if to act as some kind of barrier.

"Calm down how could I calm down after hearing that! You two could of gotten hurt or dancer could have died!. What if the ponies that did this to her puts some kind of explosive in her body we didn't know about!. Any number of things could have happened to you two what if something happened and I wasn't around to help!. I just... I don't want you guys to get hurt." I then felt Dancer metal hoof touch my hand.

I looked down at her as she removes her mask and take off her goggles with her magic the pony then looks up at me and smiles. I wasn't really sure why she was smiling like that. "I understand your worried about our well being and it sweet that you don't want anything bad to happen to me or Kat but you have to understand this was something I had to do for my self." Dancer said as she slowly push my hands away.

"Anyway there a point your missing it said in your book that necrotite glows green right? so why is it glowing blue now." She points at my rib cage then back to her self. That a really good point why was my chest glowing blue was it for the magic that freed me or something else. I didn't really think about it at the time.

"Hay... If this nectoo stuff is made from coal infused with negative energy, what happens if you infused it with positive energy?." I looked at Kat as she rubs the back of her head after saying that. My god what would that do?.

"That what I want to find out." Said Dancer as she walks away from me.    

I watched as Dancer pick up a bag and used her magic to pull out some coal then she placed it on the table. I was about to help when I saw a dog run up to me. "Sir Asphyxious I have news from Rex, something important you have to see!." I sighed at the dog who was waving his arms in the air like crazy. 

"Sorry girl's I'll have to do a rain check on seeing what you do but please be careful when using magic." I saw Kat just roll her eyes at me but Moon Dancer give me a nod that she will be careful. Once that was out of the way I followed the dog to Rex room and man I didn't think I'd see so many map's in one room. 

"Asphyxious good I got some news that getting all the clans running with there tail between there leg's. All along the northern mountains." I just blink at him is he packing just what did he hear that got him so worried?.  

"What going on?." I ask as I watch him pack things and maps in to a bag.

"It the crystal empire it back and the one of who ruled it is coming, we must leave before other more stronger diamond dog packs show up." Said Rex as he picks up the bag then walks up to me I put my hand on his shoulder to stop him.

"Rex we are going to the crystal empire." I saw Rex jaw drop when I said that I saw a look of terror in his eyes I've never seen before. 

"Are you crazy! do you even know what this means!. If the crystal empire really is back as the other dogs say then that means the Dog killer, The diamond butcher him self King Sombra will come back to take what his!." I sigh as Rex told me this I guess there more history between the diamond dogs and crystal ponies then I thought.

"I guess you don't understand okay look, A long time ago back when the crystal empire was still new the diamond dogs wanted to steal from them. Every dog from the northern mountains wanted a peace of it this happened for many years. Then King Sombra came to power." I felt a shift in Rex tone of voice as he specks.     

"King Sombra didn't like that the diamond dogs were taking what was his, in the past the crystal ponies didn't care that the dogs were taking some of there crystals. King Sombra sent soldiers in to the mountains to kill all that lived in the den's the only way the diamond dogs survived was to collapse there tunnels in to their den's." I felt sorry for them really I mean I knew Sombra was a dick but this. I now felt I had a need to go there more then ever I didn't care if the main six can fix this I want Sombre head!.

"Rex I want you to send a message to the diamond dogs of the northern mountains that I'll deal with Sombra." I turned and walked out as I head for my lab to get my staff. 

"That crazy! but are you sure you can win?, I mean if you go to fight him." I stopped and looked at Rex. "I won't know unless I try." I walked out to my lab.

I put my tome down right where I left it as I pick up my staff but I wasn't sure if I should take it with me. I didn't like what would happen if Sombra get a hold of this book that meant I had to leave it behind but who could keep it safe. I slowly pick it up and think about it as I walk out side I made my way past the forge I then saw Kat and Dancer waving me over.

"What up." I ask as I stand before them. 

"We heard what your going to do so we made you some things to take with." Said Kat as she pulls up what look like a number of straps and belts. I then saw there was some kind of pouch at the bottom of it all.

"It meant to hold your staff me and Dancer made it for ya." I was a little surprised at this I mean wow they didn't have to do that.

"I take it you heard about where I'm going." It was more of a statement then a question I guess news really dues travel fast.

"That just made us work harder to get this finished for you." Said Moon Dancer as she uses her magic to put my new holster on my back. I found straps and links that hooked around me and in to my open ribs it didn't feel to bad really. I then look to my staff in one hand then put in on my back as it fall in to place.

"It works!." Cheers out Kat as she start to jump around and laughing joy.

"How long have you two been working on this?." I asked as I get used to having my staff on my back.

"We started little over two days after I woke up so it took us around five day's." Said Dancer as she draws something on the floor with her metal hoof.

"You guys didn't really have to do this." I said in a warm tone in my voice. I felt really warm in side my first gift being in this world it made me feel like I have a home now.

"Think nothing of it this is just something we wanted to do to thank you for what you did for us." Said Kat as if waving off my thanks. I didn't care I was still happy they did this for me. I then saw Dancer walk up and put a small stone in my hand.

"Use this to get back if you get lost okay." I nod to the pony I then take a small stone from her and keep a hold of it in my hand. I see a small group of dogs waiting for me then saw some others go down the tunnel's I then see Rex look over at us I can tell he didn't like this.

I held my old tome in my hand then give it to Kat. "I want you two to keep this safe for me understand." I saw their surprise by the way there eyes widen. I hold it out to them but Kat didn't move she just looked at it then at me I then felt the pull of Moon Dancer magic take the book from my hand.

"We'll keep it safe sir." Said Dancer as she then hands the book to Kat who slowly take it and just blinks up at me. I then make my way other to Rex and a group of dogs who were wearing the new armour that was made for them. They were all armed with spear's in one hand and a thick shield in the other.

"I sent the runner's like you asked. I don't like this it crazy even for you I know you can use magic but are you sure you can fight Sombra?." I just make my way in to the tunnel's as I walk pasted. 

"If we do this we will be known as the dogs who killed the King Sombra, other packs will run to join our clan. That reminds me just how big is our clan Rex?." I felt I should of asked Rex that weeks ago.

"Sigh the clan is not that big there are two other Alpha's who have been fighting for control for years. I guess the only reason they didn't attack us was our pack is the smallest. The clan is called the stone paws." I think about that as we walk I then thought of something we'll make our own clan.

"We'll start a new clan Rex from this day on we will be call the Iron dogs." I felt really good about that name even if it sounded a little silly.

"There is a clan already called the Iron dogs." Said Red as he walks up to my left side talk about a kill joy.

"Okay then... how about the Iron hound's?." I asked.

"They are one of the clans that live in the northern mountains." I just sigh as I cover my face with my metal hand.

You have got to be kidding me. 

I think to my self as we walk. "Fuck it I'll deal with those other Alpha's later then think of a name for the clan. We have a King to kill." I growl to my self as we walk deeper in to the tunnel's. I was still feeling confident after helping Murphy kill all those demon's I then felt a stray thought go through my mind it was only a little thing but I didn't question it. 



All things begin with a single step.
> A Crystal Heart, A Burning Soul And A King Of Darkness.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious’ pov.***

I look around at the mouth of the cave as I take in the blizzard that was hammering down from out side. I look up at the dark sky this was my first time being out side in weeks. I almost laughed at the idea but there was a simple beauty in standing out in the frizzing winds I feel a longing to feel the cold on my skin the cold winds cutting in to my bones.   

"I miss having flesh and blood, hell I miss feeling anything really. I really wish I could eat food again I'd give anything to be able to eat a nice piece of stake." I was just talking to myself really. Rex and the others were waiting in side the cave that went deeper in to the tunnels that got us here.  

I then started to make my move in to the blizzard it didn't really slow me down I think back to the charm Moon Dancer made to help me get back if I need to make a runner. I was still surprised she made it I should of known better she just lost her memory's of her past not her knowledge. I also kept my eyes open to there was no telling what could be out here I met a raek back in canterlot who knows if the rest of Everblight Legion is still out there to I stop as I think about that.

I need to make a army also find out who ponies in yellow armour are.

I think to myself before hearing the sound of a train whistle I follow the sound tell I make my way over a hill. I stop and I could barely see a train come to a stop. I was about to rush over when I stop my self and think.

Is this a good idea I mean I shouldn't even be here let alone should I even get involved?. Let think about this they should be fine I mean they won in the show but I have no idea if things will play out the same here. Should I even be here?. God fucking damn it I should of stay at the den!. What the fuck should I do!?.

I stop my short rant and saw the main six and one spike the dragon. I could not tell who was who with the blizzard and all the only reason I could tell the little dragon was there was thanks to all the stuff he was carrying. I Then saw someone meet up with them most likely Sir Armor as I like to call him. I didn't like the idea of calling him shining it was just to what was the word?. I then saw they was starting to leave the station I follow them from a safe dissidents.   

I sigh as I see the shadows of the group up ahead of me it had been an hour I was so bored where was Sombra?. I mean it not like I was hoping he would show up so I could test these new ice spells on him I got from looting that demon in Murphy equestrian. I think more about him as I follow the group with out them seeing me. 

Murphy was a pretty cool guy I hope everything go well for him. I felt I could of handled talking with celestia better, reave then screaming at her for half an hour didn't help. I did feel bad about it well not really in fact I felt it did me some good really.

"Something keep trying to get in we think it the unicorn king who originally curse the place!." I hear armor yell. I was glade they were yelling in this wind it meant that I could hear what they was talking about. I think back to the show I didn't see everything but I did see this episode so I know how this turn out.

"But Princess Celestia said I was being sent to help you find a way to protect the empire!, if sombra can't get in that must mean it already protected?." I turn around and float backwoods charging up a spell to get ready for old shadow face to show up then I hear the howl. I can't wait I was going to have so much fun! also the wind was dying down a bit.

"We need to get to the crystal empire now!." I hear armor yell I was ready!. I was about to cast ice wall when Sombra show up to buy the others time to get away that was untell something fell from the sky and made a shock wave that almost knocked me over. I saw something big moving in the snow cloud, that didn't happen in the show.

I saw the thing in the snow had large muscles it body was covered in some kind of armour the creature skin was a pail gray and held what looked like an large two handed axe in it hand. I looked up at it head and saw a helmet with no eyes. "Okay... I'm in way over my head." I said to my self as I slowly back away. The creature let out a roar and I saw something behind it a large shadow with eyes.

"Run for your lives!." I yell and cast Ice wall to slow down the creature.  

I ran away following the main six as they all were running away I look back and saw the creature drive it axe through the ice wall before making a run after us. I knew full well what it was, it was a warbeast. I then saw armor turn around and fire a magic blast at the shadow and let just say that did little to help. I reached out and went to grab him let just say if this was any other situation I'd laugh at the look on his face.

I grabbed him then slung him over my shoulder I turned back to see if the warbeast was still keeping up and boy could it run!. I cast Winter's Grasp at the creature and that slowed it down but not by much!. I could see the large dome that was around the crystal empire and the shadows of the main six as they go in side. I then had a thought how did that thing fall from the sky?.

I was lucky I looked up just in time to see a 4 winged dragon swop down from the sky roaring at us. I teleport past it then look back to see it land digging it claws in to the snow it turns and roars again. I pasted through the barrier I sighed in relief I was safe.   

"Get away from Twi brother!." I heard a voice yell. 

On the other hand maybe I was wrong.

I saw something blue wrap it self around my right wrist that held my weapon she was hitting my arm with her hoof. I got to say I was trying hard not to laugh at this, It was Rainbow Dash. I mean if you just met a metal thing that was 7 times your size you would think twice before attacking it. I then drop Shining Armor to the floor next to me then I was about to try and calm down the situation then explain that I was not going to hurt them.

"I got him RD!." I feel something rush under me where my legs should be. I look down and saw Applejack lying on her bell with her hat over her face. I guess she was trying to knock me over for once I was glade I didn't have legs. I was about to say something when I heard a scream that could only be one pony. 

"Look at that armor!, That Cole back that Citadel green!. There wrong just so wrong you can't have citadel green with black!. The horror, The Horror!." I hear Rarity yelling. I had half a mind to tell her what I really think about her ideas marshmallow butt.  

"Look at him!, his so glowey like a lave lamp!. A big blue lave lamp with a eye patch hay are you a pirate?." That wound be Pinkie Pie who was siting in front of me with that big grin on her face. The only one who I feel is on the same level of crazy as me. I then felt something around my waist to find AJ some how get a hold of me and Rainbow Dash was trying to get my arm in some kind of hold. It wasn't working.

"Girls stop get away from it!, this could be the creature Celestia warned us about!." I see Twilight Sparkle use her magic to help up her brother and pull him away. He then shook his head I then saw Shining Armor look my way and his horn start to glow. Wait?.

"Girl's get away I'll trap it in a barrier!." Said Shining Armor as the two ponies who was attacking me bolt out of the way and take Pinkie Pie with them. Sir Armor then put a barrier around me with no way out. Huh, I guess I'll just have show these six what I can wait. Why is there six of them?.

Let do a head count we have, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Shining Armor, Applejack, Twilight, Pinkie Pie and. Where?. "Guy's where Fluttershy!?." I heard Spike shout out in panic. How did I miss the dragon?, I then heard a soft meep behind me. I slowly turned around and saw Fluttershy laying on the ground looking up at me shacking in fear. She then hide behind her main and put her wings over her head. I felt horrible it not my fault I look like this but I still felt really bad about scaring her like this.

"Fluttershy!." I heard all her friends yell in fear. "We got to get her out of there!." I heard Rainbow yell before I heard the sound of something slam in to the barrier. I didn't need to look I just face palmed at this I could hear the winged pony sliding down the barrier out side. 

"What are you doin' drop that thin' and let her out!." Applejack yelled. Seriously why all the yelling I'm just standing here?.

"I can't from what the princess told me we have to keep this thing contained!." Shouts back Shining Armor.

I look over at them to see it slowly descend in to arguing about saving Shy or keeping me trapped. I looked down at the trembling Pegasus. I slowly sat my self down as strange as that sounds and put my staff on the ground next to me. I then look at Fluttershy tilting my head a bit to one side as she staring at me in fear.

"Hallo little one what your name?." I said as softly as I could with my voice sounding like metal can with stones in it. The arguing stopped. I then saw her peck out from between her wings.

"f-f-Flutter s-s-shy." I already knew her name but they didn't need to know that. 

"Fluttershy, that a lovely name. My name is Asphyxious it nice to meet you." I reach out slowly with my hand open and held it out to her.

I just sat there and watched with things like this there was no need to rush. I waited as she slowly lowered her wings to her side as she looked up at me. I then saw Fluttershy slowly reach out with her hoof and was about to put it on my hand. That was untell we heard Twilight shouting at us that made her flinch and pull away.

"Fluttershy don't touch it we don't know what it wants!." I sighed at this really now how am I the bad guy here?. I didn't move but Fluttershy did, she looked at her friends then back to me then back at her friends again then back to me she slowly got up then stand on her hooves. I did not move as she slowly walked up to me and put her small hoof in my large hand.

"Hallo Mr.  Asphyxious, it nice to meet you." She said with a soft smile. I don't, I mean, I thought, I didn't think she would do that. I didn't know what to feel right now there was no anger in her eyes like when I first met Celestia, no fear no hate just this feeling of understanding. I don't know how but she understands.

"Shy! what did Twi just say ta not be playin' around with that thin'!." I almost jumped when I saw Applejack looking at us through the barrier. 

"Applejack! how could you say something like that, can't you see his in pain." Said Fluttershy as she then move closer to me and hugs me. I, am I dreaming again? what did she mean I was in pain?.

"Shy as your friend and one of the coolest ponies here I have to say this. This thing is not cool!, I mean I hit that thing like nine times and he didn't even flinch!. I think I hurt my hoof to?." I looked at Rainbow as she rubs her hoof.

"I think your all missing a key point here that more impotent then keeping me trapped." They all looked at me as I say that. 

"You have a Evil king right out side even as we speck is trying to get in here so here what you can do. You can waste your time trying to keep me here as Sombra take over your little empire. Or you can stop worrying about keeping me here and save this place from him it up to you." I said really I just wanted out of this thing and I didn't like how there was no where for my smoke to go. I saw it was just siting up there slowly filling up the barrier.

They all just stared at me I didn't think they saw that one coming that for sure. I mean I just got my self a way out of this with out even having to hurt anyone, no one can deny logic like that. I mean what could they say to want to keep me in this thing?. Besides I was more worried about those two creatures of Everblight. I had to try and think what they are.

"How do we know your not working for king Sombra and are just to trying to trick us in to letting you go then stop us?." Said Twilight. I sighed at this yeap that the kind of thinking I should of thought she would use.

"Okay one I'd never work for someone like Sombrero." I knew I said his name wrong and I didn't care. I cracked a joke that only seamed to make Pinkie Pie roll on the floor laughing in my book I did good with that one.

"And two I can do this." I picked up my staff then put one hand on Fluttershy back then used my teleport spell to get out side of the barrier. Mind you this was my first time doing this with someone else along for the ride. I felt really dizzy after that.

"Okay note to self, learn how to teleport with others along with out getting dizzy." I said to my self as I rub my head. I was about to see how Fluttershy was doing only to see she was being taken away by her friend Rainbow Dash who was flying away with her. I then saw the other heading for the crystal castle to.

Huh, I guess they are back to there old plan of dealing with Sombrero in the mean time I have to figure out how to deal with those things. I can guess that as soon as Sombrero opens a way through the barrier and it get closed on him again those two things are going to fly right through the opening. I then had an idea I can use my Bane Wolves to find out where the opening will be and act from there. It not a grate plan but it better then nothing.

I summoned them and watch as seven fire balls take shape in to seven blue wolves with fire for fur. "Bane Wolves hear me a evil is moving to try and take this place I want you all to go to the edge of this barrier that keep this land safe. I want you to howl out if you see something of danger that trying to get in that is all. Only attack when I or a larger number of your pack mates get there understand." I watch as they all howled then ran off.

I guess I have some free time untell the attack. 

I think to my self as I start to walk around see what else was around here. 






***Fire Storm pov.***


I could not believe what I was reading not only have the High Templars closed down there temple's with in the order but also disbanded them self's as well do to lack of member's joining. I guess it was going to happen sooner or later our order lasted this long I guess I should be grateful. I then look at another latter that was from Celestia her self I wasn't sure how to feel about this through out all the years the Solar Templars have done there work not once has Celestia sent them a latter.

I opened it and slowly begin to read it wasn't looking good for all the hundred of years that the Templars have worked for the greater good of equestrian. Now we were labelled as traitors and everypony should report if they should see or know where we are.

"Is everything alright sir?." I look up from the latter it was Thunder Path slowly close the door behind him self. He then slowly walked in side and up to my desk. 

I sighed then hoofed him the latter, we should of had a better handling over the ponies that were sent in to the griffon empire. They were meant to take the emperor prisoner not kill him and his family. I slowly pull out my pipe from a draw in my desk then put it in my mouth I then start looking for some matches in the draw.

"I guess it official now we are traitors of equestrian. What am I going to tell my family now?." Said Thunder Path. I could see a lot of regret on his face. I found some matches then light my pipe.

"You was never meant to be a Templar I could tell by the look in your eye when we had to give a order to purge a town." I my self didn't like the idea it was the only way to be safe when it came to necromancer's. 

The purge as it was called was to kill all undead with in a town even to ponies who were still alive, we didn't have to do it now a day's but their was a town or two where we had to purge it. But what no pony knew was we had necromancer's of our own. We have lost our way a long time ago we let our self's be corrupted from with in for to long. I start to smoke my pipe.

"Thunder Path I want you to take all those loyal to you and leave the order." I saw the look on his face change from a look of sadness to confusion.

"Sir?." He said as he drop the latter.

"I want you to take the 24th steam giant battle force then turn your self's in to the royal guard understand me." I said looking at him.

"I don't understand sir what your asking me?." I get up and walk him to the door.

"This order is lost there are to many secrets kept here. I want to get those who still know nothing about it out as soon as possible." I then go to a small safe and pull out some documents. I then put them in to a saddle bag and put them on Thunder Path back. 

"Shouldn't we tell Brigadier High Runner about this?." I heard him ask in concern. 

"He doesn't know everything but just enough to want to keep his mouth shut and keep what happening in the dark. I know more then any pony should. Just take who you can and get out." I open the doors with my magic then look him in the eye.

"This is your mission get them to where they need to go understand." I watch as Thunder Path looked confused but it then turned in to a look of determination.  

I watched as the young Brigadier walk off as I go back to my deck and write up some fake missions so no pony knows he will be leaving along with a unknown number of ponies. I go over the reports of Poison Blade work I have to say his work was both brilliant yet disgusting. I had to end this before things get really out of hoof. I will wait for now it all I can do to buy time before I can make my move. 

Your move Poison.




***Asphyxious pov.***

I was so bored there was nothing but crystal dirt, crystal grass, crystal trees! We get it already everything is made of crystal's!. I mean come on even the animals here are made of crystal's witch was kind of a shocker. I was watching some crystal bird's flying around doing bird like things one of them even landed on my shoulder but once I looked up at it the bird flue away.

"I feel like this is taking to long old shadow face should of attacked by now it been a hour." I was a little annoyed and worried.

I kept an ear out for my wolves howls and a look out for anything happening with the barrier. I was half expecting one of the main six to forget this. I then hear one of my wolves howl in to the air that sent off warning bells off in my head. I moved as fast as my body could take me to be fare was not that fast. I knew something was wrong then barrier was not even attacked yet so why did one of my wolves make the call.

I arrived at the barrier where one of my Bane wolf who looked up at me then looks back at the barrier. I saw a ripple as if something was hitting the barrier from the other side. Okay that can't be good.

Stop the beast.

I grab the side of my head in pain at that thought just what is happening to me?. I can't even recall all that time alone when I was. No!, don't think about it you don't want to loss it all again not my mind not again!. I then saw the edge of a axe blade stick out of the barrier then it slowly sliced down cutting it open. I watched as it was pulled back as a clawed hand push's it way through and pull the opening wider.

"No time to worry about that now." I said as I turn to my wolf. "Call the others I'll try and slow it down!." 

I rushed off as I hear my Bane Wolf howl in to the air I stop when the beast push it way through the barrier. I then saw the barrier weaken and fade. I don't get it Shining Armor horn didn't get corrupted so way is the barrier weakening?.

"Hold it right there!." Oh common!. I turn around and saw Shining Armor what is he doing here!?.

"What are you doing here you moron!. Shouldn't you be with your wife keeping the barrier up?." That was the hole point of me saving his tail so his horn didn't get corrupted. That was as far as I got thinking before a vary familiar magic bubble appear around me.

"I'm here to stop you from weakening the barrier!." I feel really insulted by that comment but I have bigger things to worry about!.

"Dues that thing look like me!?." I all but scream at him as I point at the monster coming through the barrier. It already had one foot through the barrier for crying out load!.

"For all I know you called that thing here to help Sombra attack the empire!." You have got to be shitting me where the logic in that!.

"Did you forget that I can do this?." I said as I used my teleport spell only for nothing to happen. What?.

"Nice try but that barrier use's a spell that blocks off the use of magic." I didn't have time to deal with this!.

"Shining Armor let me out or that thing will KILL you!" I then heard what I thought was thunder.

I look up at the sky and see the barrier flash between a blue sky and a dark orange. I saw from where the monster came in the opening went all the way to the top of the barrier. I then saw Sombra laughing on the other side, this is not good I then look back down at the monster. Now that I got a better look at it I know what this monster was. It had dark purple armor with silver details and spikes on it shoulder armor and helmet. I could see large blade like spikes sticking out of it back and small degenerated wings on it upper back.

"It a Nephilim Protector." I said to my self as it looks up in to the sky and roars. I turn back to the sky and saw the barrier closing back up but I know how this ends. I saw a crystal turn black and the ground around it turn grey.

I saw the Nephilim walk it way in to the open as the barrier closes behind it. I watch as it looked around with it eyeless face I didn't move as it looked my way then snarled. I was so fucked!, I turn back to Shining Armor only to see the idiot was standing his ground there's no way for him to win. This thing fight to kill!.

"Shining Armor get your fluffily butt out of here!, that thing is a Nephilim Protector it a living weapon this thing doesn't need rest. This thing will hunt you down and kill you just run away!." I shouted at him but the fool stood his ground.   

I then started slashing and stabbing at the barrier I was making some head way untell I saw Shining Armor charge the Nephilim. It back handed him sending him flying right in to the barrier that was keeping the crystal empire safe. I think I heard a bone or two break I worked faster and stab the blade in my staff through the barrier.






***Shining Armor pov.***


Well... That didn't go as planed. I think that thing broke my left fore leg and maybe a rib or two. I looked up and saw the monster was looking at the crystal empire. No!, I was not going to let this thing even think about it!. I stand back up charge my horn with magic and fired in to the beast back all I did was make a small scorch make on it armour. It turned around and snarls at me it then hefted it axe in both claws and it walked over to me.

"What are you doing RUN!." I heard that metal monster yell at me. 

I couldn't keep him contained and fight this thing at the same time but I could at lest try and hold it. I quickly cast my barrier shield around it. The beast didn't even so much as slow down as it pulls it axe back in both claws then swing at the barrier and it shattered!. My barrier shattered to peace's I didn't know what to do it must of been very strong to break my barrier but then I notes that it axe had glowing runes on it.

"Who would give this monster a enchanted axe?." I say to my self.

I couldn't think of any way out of this I just look up at it as this thing walks up to me then stop. I watch it heavy breathing and roars at me. I didn't want things to end like this I wanted to see Twily get married one day, I wanted to tell Cadence how much I loved her and that she was the best thing that ever happened in my life. The monster was now over me holding the axe in both claws then razes it above it head. 

"Cadence, Twilight. I'm sorry." I close my eyes when I saw it about to swing it axe down.

I was certain I was dead I was waiting for it to kill me so why hadn't it strike hit me?. Why wasn't I in pain?. Not only that but what was that sound of grinding metal?. I slowly open my eyes and saw I was in the shade of someone shadow and when I looked up I could not believe what I was seeing. 

"Get up and run!. I can't hold it off all day!." The one called Asphyxious had stop the other creature from attacking me. He saved me, why?.

I slowly get up and start to move away as the creature roars in Asphyxious face. I watch as I walk away as Asphyxious let go of his staff with one of his claws. He then cast what looks like some kind of fire spell right in to the other monster face. I hear it roar in pain before it smack Asphyxious away and nearly lands on top of me. I look at him as he rubs his skull head and groans.

"Note to self don't piss off a Nephilim, Ever." I looked back at creature that had now dropped it axe and was holding it face roaring in pain. I could still see smoke coming off it head I was shocked at what I saw once it moved it claws away.

I felt sick at all the blood that was coming out of both it mouth and wounds but I felt a cold feeling in the pit of my stomach. It snarled angrily I didn't need to be the captain of the guard to tell what that thing had in mind. I then heard the sound of a howling?, I was shocked by what looked like a group of Timberwolves that were on fire!. I saw one jump to attack only to be smack out of the air as the beast picks it axe back up and hit one of the other wolves with it. I heard it cry out in pain before the wolf start turning in to a flash of ashes. I watch the sparks of fire make their way back to Asphyxious.  

"You hurt one of my wolves, No one hurt my wolves and get away with it!." Asphyxious yells in anger. I take it at this point to take my leave even I didn't want to be around when these two go head to head. 

I tried to walk as fast as I could with one leg out of order it'll take me awhile I then stopped. I didn't know why or for what reason but I just couldn't walk away. Why was I feeling guilty about leaving Asphyxious alone to fight I mean his evil!. I mean princess Celestia would not of told me to be careful about him if he was good. I grit my teeth and turn back to watch I won't help him that much I'm sure of.  








***Asphyxious’ pov.***

I never felt so angry in all my life okay maybe not true but I was pretty damn close. I had to get that axe away from that thing but how it already hurt one of my wolves and now I only had two to keep it distracted. I didn't like the idea of using them like this but it was all they could do to fight back. Now I needed to think, think and plan an attack the trick was finding an opening in it defences. 

The only way I was going to get one was if I attack. It looked like the Nephilim had other ideas as it roars at me before charging right for me. I hold my staff in both hands getting ready for it attack if I had to be honest with my self I was not liking my chances of wining.

Thud-dump.

I almost froze at the sound I just heard just before the Nephilim could swing it axe at me I duck under the swing. What was that sound?, where did it come from?, just what was it?. Were the many thoughts that were running though my skull as I dodge out of the way of the Nephilim attacks.

Thud-dump.

I swing back at it with my staff but the warbeast blocked my attack but that didn't stop me as I attacked again, and again, and again, and again, again, again!, Again!, AGAIN!. I was starting to move faster then before where was this coming from just what was that sound I heard in side my head?.

Thud-dump.

It hit my staff away from it but I swing my fist right in to the side of it head I heard a cracking sound then looked at it helmet. All long the side of it helmet was a spider web of cracks and some peace's falling off. I didn't know what was happening but something felt familiar what was this sound?. 

Where have I heard this sound before?. 

I thought to my self then the Nephilim took me off guard and kicked me in the chest. As I was flying though the air I felt everything slow down but that sound. I could hear it more clearly now and then it snips in my head a thought I never thought I'd have again. It was a heart beat... My heart beat.

Thud-dump, Thud-dump, Thud-dump.

I lower my staff so it hit the ground and dragging me to a stop as I stand to face this monster again. Before when I met Murphy I was acting wildly fighting like a mad fool reacting to attacks. I should of been the one to attack not wait for my enemy's to attack me!. I grip my staff in my right hand and charge back in to the fight when it axe hits my staff sparks fly.

Thud-dump, Thud-dump, Thud-dump.

I was feeling it the lost feeling of being alive I had no skin yet I felt the sweat run down it. I had no hair but felt it stand on end, I had no flesh but felt my muscles burning!. I was moving more quickly one attack after the other, my mind was taking in everything about the warbeast. The way it moved, it strange and speed, the way it blocked my attacks. I teleported away and cast breath of corruption. The warbeast roars in pain as the area around it was covered in a cloud of corroding gas that was eating away at it skin.

Thud-dump, Thud-dump, Thud-dump.

I saw it run out and roar at me dragging it axe behind it I was actually enjoying my self. I didn't know where this was coming from I was fighting for my life and I was loving it!. I cast fire as I like to call it again right at it face again I could see parts of it flash falling off. I was going to cast teleport again but felt nothing. That when I remembered the key to my magic was it needed me to focus and I wasn't but I didn't care I was not afraid. I was having.  


Fun.

Yes... I was having FUN!. I rushed forward then blocked it axe then drive my left claw in to it arm digging deep and pulling out one of it muscles. The Nephilim swing it fist at me but I pull my hand out of it arm then block it with my left arm I then drop my staff to the floor as I drive my other hand in to it arm. I get a hold of it arm bone and pull the bone arm out as blood went everywhere. 

It right arm go limp then try to swing it axe at me again but I use both arms to block it. I then with my free hand grab the axe then start hitting it in the head with it own arm bone. It screech's in pain then let go of the axe it almost made me drop to the floor with how heavy it was. I hefted the axe in to both hands then look at it then back at the Nephilim and roared as I swing the axe in to the Nephilim body. The axe bites though the body armour and stagers back before falling over on it back.

I stand there in silence and take a breath I didn't need with out lungs to take in air then let it all out. I look at the body and saw it foot twitch it then lifts it bleeding arms up and try to pull the axe out of it body. I look down and pick up my staff and walk over to where it head is. I sigh as I look at this creature it was made with the only reason to live was to take life.

"I pity you, you was created to be nothing more then a weapon to take life with out a soul to live life. I do not kill you out of anger but to lay you to rest good bye you were truly strong I will never forget that." I put the blade of my staff over it neck and push down.

It lay dead as I look to the crystal empire it looks like things are kicking off. I saw my wolves walk up to my side and return to their soul cages. 

Soul cages that what there called!.

I sigh and look to the empire it looks like the real fun going to begin soon. Just my luck I don't have the means to get there in time. I then notice Shining Armor limping over to me I pay him no mind as I look to the land as it crystals turn black like stone marble.

"You... killed it..." Said Armor as he walks over to me. 

"It was kill or be killed it would not have stopped after taken your life. With out knowing what it mission was there was no telling how many it would kill." I look to the sky I needed a fast way to get over there but how?.

"I have to get back." Said Armor. As he limps off towards the castile.   

"And how would you do that?. You have a broken leg and I'm out of magic." I said bluntly. I then had an idea then looked at him. He looked at me then got defensive. 

"Oh no your not using my magic for what ever evil scheme you have!." I am getting really sick of this.

"Shining Armor there is no scheme, there is no plan. I'm just repaying a debt to the ones who freed me nothing more nothing less." I say as I look at my hand. 

I still have the power that Dante gave me but should I really use it now?. No I can't not yet things have not turn that bad just yet I still have other options. I look at him as he just stares at me he already guessed at what I had in mind but then asked me something.  

"And who would you be indebted to?, Who are you working for!." He yells.

"You and your wife for freeing me." I said bluntly. 

"What?." He asked. Shining Armor looked dumbfounded at this I guess he didn't know everything.

"The power you and your wife Cadence used to drive away the changelings was what freed me. I do not know how or why but what I do know is this, with out you two doing what you did I would forever be living in that hell. So I have a debt to the both of you so shut up and help me teleport over there and save them." I open my hand out to him.

He was hesitant about helping me but after see half the land get turn Into dark crystals he sigh. He then limps over to me then sit down and put his good hoof in my hand.

"If you try anything funny or hurt anypony I will make you pay for it." Shining Armor said with steel in his voice.

I didn't say anything as I saw his horn glow then felt the magic flow through me. I look off and had my eye zoom in on the what I thought was the castle. To me it just looked like a really tall crystal tower then used teleport next thing I knew I was in side a throne room. It was also spinning.

"What?." I said to my self as I looked around and wait for the room to stop spinning. I wanted us out side the tower not in side it!.

"Shiny?." I hear a weak tired voice whimper out. 

"Cadence!." I turn around and saw her laying on the throne. She looked exhausted as Shining Armor limped up to her and hugged her.

"I'm sorry, I couldn't hold it any longer..." I turned away from their lovely monument and looked out side.

I just simply walk out seeing no point in staying after all the one I wanted is out side. I made my way down the halls it didn't look to bad if I do say so my self. The show did not do this place justice, it wasn't about it all being made of crystal that got me but the craftsmanship of it all. I always had any eye for art at lest that what I think, I didn't know everything but I knew what I liked and this place someone or should I say pony put a lot of hard work in to it. Unless it was made by magic then that just being lazy.

Once I push the main doors open and looked out side well it what you'd expect. Crystal ponies running about in panic really now did no one here use their heads?. I looked up and saw you guessed it Mr Sombra giving off his evil laugher I then looked up the tower. No sign of Spike I was not sure if that was good or bad thing for now I'll just be happy to deal with him.

"SOMBRA!, I am here to smite thee. Dog killer, Diamond butcher!, Pup MURDER!!!. Celestia light will not save you from me!. For I am what lives in the darkness, I am here to end you and no one will stop ME!. I am Asphyxious the Iron Lich and I am your DEATH!." I roared out in to the sky.

I saw him look at me then laughed his smoke form shot down from the sky and hit the ground making a tower of smoke like tornado. I saw many crystal ponies run for there homes or behind something to hide them. I then heard the voice of one of the main six from behind me you know I guess I saw that coming.

"What are you doing here!?!." Yelled Rainbow Dash in anger. I didn't look at her as she fly over my shoulder. How did I know she was there? by the sound of her wings.

"I am here to buy you time to get the heart, go to the top of the tower and get Spike once he has the heart then take him to Cadence." I said as I look at my staff it still has some blood on it for before.

"You expect me to believe that? I mean look at you!, your covered in blood!. What did you do to Shining Armor!." I didn't have time for this!. I was about to turn around and grab this pain in the neck then scream in her face about not wasting time!. But I did not when I heard Fluttershy voice.

"Wait did you say Twilight and Spike are at the top of the tower." Said Fluttershy in concern. I then looked at them.

I saw they all look up at the tower then looked up my self I then saw a small sparkle of light. They had to move now so I acted. "Rainbow Dash fly up their and get Spike!, Applejack, Fluttershy I need you two to get Shining Armor and Cadence out here as fast as you can. Pinkie, Rarity I need you to get the crystal ponies as far away from the fighting as you can." Damn that was a mouth full. 

"Now hold on here Mr who put you in charge?." Said Applejack. At this point I just didn't care any more.

"Do you want to save this place or not." Was my simple reply as I walk up to the tower of smoke that was starting to die down.

What I saw once the smoke clears was not what I was expecting this Sombra looked nothing like he did in the show. He had a lot more heavy build then he did in the show. Sombra armour covered his hole body with large spikes sticking out of his shoulders and helmet. His helmet had a spike like crown on the top of his head with a red horn sticking out of his for head.    

I was getting a lord Sauron vibe from this pony, hay I thought I forgot all about lord of the rings hundreds of years ago. I saw Sombra take a step the top of his armoured hoof had thick spikes poking out. I saw small dark crystals grow around his steel hoof. I saw his glowing eyes open from with in his helmet eyes full of hate.   

"Who dares to stand in the way of a king to take back what is his." Wow someone sounds full of them self.

"I do not understand Sombra there is nothing here that belongs to you." I say back calmly. My job was to stall for time it shouldn't be that hard.

"I have to wonder worm where did you learn of the titles that the diamond dogs call me by?. I won't think any self repeating pony would deal with those dirty mutts." I saw a shadows all around us as he started to walk closer.

"Good thing I'm not a pony then tell me did you really kill pups?." I felt my grip tighten around my staff I felt my own anger boiling. 

"Yes I did, I had to show those mongrels who was in charge. Just like how I'm going to show you who is the real king is here!. Fear me!." I saw dark crystals shot out of the ground towards me. 

I just calmly move to one side out of the way of the attack. "It hard to fear something that so weak. I don't even think you are a king let alone would be a challenge for me. Not only that but you would be intimidating if you was, well intimidating." I say as I run my fingers along the blade of my staff.

"You dare mock me!." He growls in anger.

"No, no, no, no... piff ya." If I could I'd be smiling.

I quickly back away as large crystal towers shoot out of the ground towards me. I kept backing away as more and more crystals come out of the ground. I was just here to buy them time tell I can use my magic again on one hand I could just kill him. On the other I could use all that power he has it just a question of how then I remembered one of the spells from my book. I had a plan.




***King Sombra pov.***

I will not be mocked by this thing!. I followed after it as this past some houses and saw the head of a crystal statue flying right at my head!. I used my dark magic to make a wall to stop the attack the fool really thinks throwing a statue at me was going to hurt me?.

"So you can make walls of dark crystal to stop on coming attacks that good to know." I turned down to look where that things voice came from but I could not see it.

"Come and face me you worm or do you fear my power!." I call out to it. Once it show it self I'll just crush it with my magic.

"Power implies you have any, fear implies I'm seared of you I am not." I growl to my self. Why was this thing voice echoing all around me?.

I then saw the smoke over the top of some houses and smiled to my self. Their you are you weakling I think to my self as I run over only to find the smoke was coming from a chimney stack. I snarled at not finding that fool but I stop when I feel something pass through me. I looked down and saw a small stone?.

"Now I see that not your real body is it, interesting not only that but you can't defend your self agents an attack you can't see coming." I turned to face this thing and again I find nothing!.

"Show your self!, save us both the trouble of me killing you slowly!." Where was it where is it hiding!.  

I hear a bark then a snap I turned around just in time to see a timberwolf that was on fire!. I used my magic to make a wall of crystal between me and it. I then heard the sound of running I turned to my left and saw two more of the fire like wolves running down the street. I summon a tower of crystal to impale them but the two wolves split up and dive in between the houses.  

"Stop with theses childish games and face me!." I was starting to grind my teeth in frustration. Just what was it game?.

I stop when I notes there was seven of them the wolves that were covered in blue fire slowly walked out between the houses one by one. How dare they be so confident to face me like this!, I cursed them under my breath as I get ready to destroy them all!. I was about to attack but something was wrong... The shadows were growing longer with out me using my spells so why was, it was then that I realise and looked  back to the castle it was covered in a tower of light!.

"How!, how did they get their dirty hooves on the crystal heart!." I roared. 

I was about to march my way through the wolves when I felt something impact my back and go through my chest. I didn't know what this was I wanted to move but couldn't. I slowly look down at my chest and saw two blades sticking out of my chest. I felt the illusion of my spell braking down and my magic failing me what was happening to me?!.

"You fall for my trap." I froze at the sound of it voice behind me.

I slowly turned around I didn't know way but doing this one simple action was difficult for me. I saw it standing over me from my wall of crystal. How, how did it get so close with out me seeing it!?.   

"I didn't think you would fall for such an obvious trap. I'm kind of disappointed really I didn't think it would be this easy." My eyes widen in horror when I saw it claw reach out for my horn!.

"y-You can't do this to me!. I-I am a KING!." I scream in fear then look back to the tower of light as it rushed towards us. I then felt it grab my horn.

"Do not fear you will not be destroyed I'm sure you will get use to your new home with in my staff." It said as the metal beast pulled my horn from my forehead.

My mind didn't fade away along with my body it stay with in my horn, I then looked from the light to the monster that had me trapped. I then looked to it staff and felt something powerful. A endless hunger waiting to feed I didn't want to go.

Stop it please.

I felt fear as my mind and soul was being drawn closer to it.

Keep it away from me!.

I cried out in fear as I was being forced closer to it, I could feel my magic being eaten away.

Don't let it take ME!.

I scream for help for anypony to save me then I heard it, no his voice.

"We're a lot alike you and I, but unlike you I do not want or need slaves. Your power will forever be bound to me and I to you. I will be our Light and you will be our Darkness." After that I hear nothing and I am surrounded by silence...





***Twilight pov.***


As soon as I was free I ran to find my friends and Spike once I get out side I saw everypony was fine. "Spike!." I call out as I run up to him and hug him. I then felt him and all my friends hug me to he did it but I felt a little sad in side I failed my test.

"Well done everypony." said Cadence as she walk up to us. "Not only that but thank you as well Spike. From this day forward you will be known as Sir Spike savour of the crystal heart."

She then bowed in fact everypony bowed I was never more proud of my little Spike. Now with Sombra gone all we had to deal with is. I then heard his voice. "That was so touching I think I'm going to cry." Me and my friends turned behind our self's and saw him!.

"Asphyxious!." I called out as me and my friends get between him and the crystal heart. I then notice that my brother was hurt!.     

Cadence and my brother walked past us then up to Asphyxious he just stands there but his armour was a different colour now. Asphyxious black armour was now a dark blue and his green armour was now dark purple. The crystal heart must of effected him the same way it turn everypony in to a crystal pony. I watched ready for any under hoofed attack he would pull, Asphyxious then bow to them?.

"My debt is now pay in full if you ever need my aid again just send a call to the diamond dogs." I wasn't sure what he means by that. Call the diamond dogs what did they have to do with all this?.

"What happened to Sombra." Said Shining Armor. I watched as Asphyxious held up his staff I didn't know why but it gave me a bad feeling.

"He is trapped with in my staff his power is now mine to use." I was shocked. He did what!?!. before anypony could say or do anything else we all heard a voice.

Would you like to play with OUR little human.

"What?." Said Asphyxious. Just before a large portal opens behind him and a huge tentacle shot out and pulls him in then closes.

We were all shocked at what just happened so many questions as to how did this happen what just did happen. Well looks like I have a lot to tell the princesses when I get back.
> Jacks Got Your Back.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. Making his way back to the den.***


I came back through the portal that sent me to the mouth of the cave I used to get out here. I was half thinking I'd be back in the crystal empire when I got back seeing as I was pulled in to a portal from there. Not only that but Rex and the other dogs were not here they must of went back home when I didn't show up. I felt bad for the dogs that died when I was attacked by them after I took their souls from the battle field I was going to lay them to rest. The charm Moon Dancer gave me was working a small light in the stone was pointing me in the right direction.

I was making good time I hope things are okay back at the den. I walked for days but at last I'm home but something was wrong, I just could not put my finger on it maybe some of Jack's paranoia was rubbing off on me. I then just remembered that horrible fake Gaige I had to fight. I am never going to get those horrible things out of my head along with that monster Mawtrap as I like to call it. It had a huge mouth in it chest. 

I then remembered F.A.U.S.T. I'm still not sure what she did to me really. Should I be worried should I fear she holds some kind of mind control over me!?. Na, I kind of enjoyed her talking to me not only that but she made me feel just a little bit human again. Not only that I have my jaw back now I can rub my chin tap my jaw. Make that odd clicking sound with my teeth. 

Once I get to the den I go to my room and pull the Acquisition Beacon out of my rib cage then set it up in one corner of my room. I'll look in to calling up Jack on the thing later, for now I had some souls to talk to after that I ended up setting all of them free but two wanted to work for me. I don't know why but I felt really good after that not only that but I was getting this strange feeling when ever I picked something up or move it with my hands.

One of the many things my dogs would ask me when I came back was where did I get my new jaw from I would always say this to them. "Always keep your promises it will do you some good one day."

I then got word from Rex that they found where those armoured ponies lived we waited for three weeks as I wanted to get the Helljack's turned Warjack's finished before we made our plan of attack. I also looked in to both books for magic spells and anything else that could be useful. Not only that but we have the new coal to test out, I like to call it blue stuff.  

"So who are they and what are we dealing with?." I asked as I put the last parts together to make up the warjack head. 

It was modelled after the slayer only Kat decided to redesign the hole thing. I got to say I like where she going with it. The warjack looked dog like well the head did at lest the chest and shoulder's had over lapping plates of armour that gave it a kind of insect like carapace look to it.

"They are called the Solar Templars. A group of ponies who say their fighting in Celestia name to purge all evil in the world." Said Rex as he looks at a sword that was made weeks ago by Marbles and Fang. 

"What about their fighting strength?." I turn the last bolt and look over it large lower jaw that was now a part of the head. I looked in to it eyes and saw nothing we haven't powered the thing on just yet and then there my control over this thing I've been worrying about that for some time now. Will it even do anything I say?.

"We got word from some diamond dogs who say they saw them fight. They said the ponies used some kind of metal giant's to fight for them. The giant's numbered around two or eight we don't know." Said Rex as I saw he put the sword away then look at a map.

"I thought there would be more warjacks running around. Who ever took my pages could of sell off the plans to make a lot of bit's. I wonder where did these Solar Templars get the plans for these things." I walked over to another thing I was working on a bonejack that was modelled after the Cankerworm. I had a lot of hard work putting the dragon fangs in to this thing as well as working out a new head for it.

"What are you going to do about the Alpha's who are on their way here?. They're not just going to follow you with out  question." Said Rex.

I sighed at this will I could show off what I did to Sombra when I put him in my staff or show them the new Jack's to get them in line, wait. Jacks?... Jack!. No one could see but I was smiling like a mad man in side. I teleported back to my room then made my way to the Acquisition Beacon. As soon as I walked up to it the machine unfolded then lit up a holo display and a holo key bored.

"Jack you there!, it me your old buddy Asphyxious!. I need to talk to you about buying some guns!." I waited then heard what sounded like static then I heard a voice.

"Who is this/How did you get my echo?/I can not talk I must go." I freeze as the line go dead. Oh, My, GOD!. That was Zero!.

"ZERO come back man!, I wanted to talk to you!. I wanted to tell you how cool you are!!!." I yell at the holo screen hitting random key's only for the screen to turn on and I get claptrap. Oh come on...

"Hallo sir or madam on be half of Hyperion interstellar Corporation I Claptrap will be here to help with all your requests and/or purchases of Hyperion Branded equipment." I face palmed at this. 

Why did it have to be claptrap I'm still getting the creeps after that one Claptrap was talking about confessing it love for me. I shot that thing as soon as Jack wasn't looking. I'm still embarrassed about making that stupid promise to F.A.U.S.T. god why do you hate me. I sighed as I looked at the little robot pony well what can you do.

"Hallo claptrap listen can you get jack for me?" I asked.

"Sorry but Mr Handsome Jack can't come to the phone right now his in a vary important meeting." I sighed as I rub my face. Well I guess I can make due.  

"I need some fire arms. Shotguns with incendiary rounds if you have any." I thought I'd keep it simple for the little robot.

"Alright then just let me pull up you ID code then get your Hyperion credit card number and then we can begin your purchases." You have got to be kidding me...

"Claptrap get me my guns or I will find away to come through this holo screen and pull out your EYE!." I roared at it as you can guess the little robot pony screams and start tipping away like crazy on his end. I then saw fore crates digi-structed next to the Acquisition Beacon. 

"t-t-t-t-There you go Mr Asphyxious how will you be p-p-p-p-paying for those?." Asked the little Claptrap as he stutter's.

"In Gem's." I said calmly as I picked up a hand full of gems then hold it out to the Acquisition Beacon. A beam of light scans over the gems before being broken down in to data. I hand a bag full of gems moved in to my room so I could pay Jack if I needed anything.

"Thank you for choosing Hyperion interstellar Corporation for your purchases. Please come again for all your purchasing needs." I watched as the Acquisition Beacon folded back up again then power down.

I was feeling really good about my self now that I know this thing works I guess I have nothing to worry about. I ordered some dogs to take the crates back to the forge where Rex and everyone else was waiting. I was a little giddy I felt like a little kid on the day just before Christmas. I opened one of crates and saw not what I ordered.

"What this stuff?." Asked one of the dogs in armor.

I reached in and pulled out a single barrel shotgun well at lest it wasn't made out of duck tape. I opened another crate and saw there was no incendiary rounds. Well at lest I have two crate of buck shot for the shotguns. I sigh as I look at the dogs well I'm sure they will understand the use of a gun as long as they don't start killing each other with it. The guns themselves were simple and had no Hyperion logo's on them. I bet Kat could make one of these if she took the thing apart I look to the last crate and think.

What else did claptrap send me?.

Knowing my luck most likely something silly I mean this is Claptrap we're talking about here. I hear a ping then looked at the floor to see a iron bolt. I picked it up then looked at it and saw it was the same as the bolts in my arm it didn't take me long to guess where it came from. I look at my other arm and saw a missing bolt.

"Well... this can't be good."








***Celestia pov.***

I'm just not sure what to think at this point what Twilight Sparkle was telling me from what she has said Asphyxious saved Shining Armor life and then killed king Sombra. I had mixed feelings about this on one side he tried to save the lives of my little ponies on the other he killed Sombra. Not only that but he was pulled in to a portal to who knows where, I sighed as I rub my eyes I needed some tea.

"And you do not know where he could be after being taken though this portal?." I asked. 

I watched as Twilight shake her head. "I am so sorry your majesty it just no pony would have thought he could use magic like that." Said Twilight.

"My brother said that Asphyxious was indebted to both him and Cadence for freeing him. What I don't understand is why he would think that?." Said Twilight. As she walks next to her old teacher.   


I was a little surprising this being Asphyxious thought he was indebted to help them. Even if they did free him indirectly he still saw that he owe them some kind of fever. I then looked back at Twilight and smiled at her I had to ease her mind on this matter. 

"Twilight you may not have pasted your test but you did something that vary brave. You in trusted a task to somepony you thought could finish what you started and you was right." I said with warmth in my voice.

I saw her smile as we both looked up at the stained glass window of the little dragon. However one thing was bothering me about all this if we wanted to get in contact with this Iron Lich we would have to talk with the diamond dogs. That could be a problem ponies and diamond dogs didn't have the best of relations with each other.     

"But for now let not worry about Asphyxious it best that you just forget about him." I said as I think of what he would be doing to those poor dogs.

"I can't Celestia!, his body and the armor of that pony you told me to forget about might be linked!. I did some research on it and found this steam magic technology existed before. I have some notes with me." I sighed at this. I should have known Twilight would not pass up the chance to learn about something new.

I looked sadly at her as I put her notes away and look at her. "Twilight... There something I need to tell you, this steam technology has been banned in equestrian for more then eight hundred years. Asphyxious was the start, when I saw him I saw the true darkness of what this technology could do. I didn't want the same thing to happen to my little ponies some tried to fight my wishes and left." I said as I looked out the stained glass window.

I was going to say more until Twilight asked me this. "Celestia, who is Faust?" I blinked at this then looked her how did she know of mother name?. Only me and my sister knew of our mother name. "Who told you of this mare? only I and Luan know of her any other pony who knew that name have long passed from this world."  

I saw the look of the her face as she bit her lip, I know that look the 'I'm not going to like it look' Twilight just what have you gotten your self in to. I was broken from my thought when a royal guard burst in to the throne room.  

"Your majesty come quickly there is a small army of ponies heading for the castle!" He yelled as he gasps for air.

I looked to Twilight and I could see the confusion and fear in her eyes. "Guard I want you to stay with my student make sure she stay safe." I commanded as he bow his head in understanding I look to my young student and said this. "Twilight stay here and don't leave no matter what you hear or what happens do you understand?" I get a nod from her and smile calmly at her as I then leave the throne room.

Once I made my way out side I saw the royal guard at the ready all of them armed with spear's at the ready. They were all read to fight and keep their homes safe. I walked up to the new captain of the guard was giving orders to the other guard as they ran around the gardens.

"Captain Iron Heart, what happened are we under attack" 
The captain was a unicorn with a rusty coat and black mane. He looked towards me and gave a sharp nod.

“No ma’am, it looks like a large number of ponies around fifty of them also they have some kind of big metal things following them. Ma’am they fly the colors of the Solar Templars” I look out the gates and saw them.

It wasn’t so much as a march as a calm walk if they wanted to fight they would not have just walked into the heart of canterlot for nothing. I knew something was wrong but what I could not put my hoof on it. I then saw what looked like an earth pony in some kind of armour walk ahead of the others. He stop just outside the gates the four of my royal guards at the gate quickly surround him and point their spears at him. He then said this.

“My name is Thunder Path, rank Brigadier. I am here to speak of terms for our surrender” My guards looked shocked at what this Thunder Path just said.

I look to my captain and he looked up at me we were both unsure what was going on. The  Solar Templars never surrendered to anyone. So to hear one of their members saying was a shock. I then nod to Iron Heart and he called back.

“What are your terms” I see Thunder Path give out a sigh then relax.

“We just want to turn ourselves in as to show we mean it we are going to power down our steam giants” He then looked to a group of unicorns there was only five of them. Their horns glowed as seven metal giants lumbered their way to the front they then drop to their knees and the smoke coming out of the smoke stacks on their backs stop.      

I wasn’t sure how to feel about them bringing these things here, however I feel that something must be driving them to do this. Something terribly wrong must of happened. I walk up to the earth pony as he bow to me his head low to the ground. The rest of the templar ponies do the same just what was going on?.

“Sir Thunder Path, I’m not sure if I should be relieved or worried that you would bring all the templars here and surrender was the right thing to do” I smiled but I saw the look of regret on the young stallion face.

“This… isn’t all of our order celestia, these are the ones who could be spared from outposts all along the north. Most have never seen battle, some don’t even know how to fly. The last trouble makers and lay abouts. If I wasn’t given the orders from Fire Storm I think most of them would be the first to fall in battle…”

“What I want to know soldier, is why did you come all this way just to surrender to us. Did you think you’d just get a slap on the hoof or something” Iron Heart said sternly.

“Not only that but this gear your group is armed with looks like you’re ready to start a war. Not only that but it banned tech, you all are walking outlaws just with bringing it with you” He then walks right up to Thunder Path and glares into his face.

“Why are you really here” Iron Heart said looking deep in to the young stallion eyes. Thunder Path didn’t even blink.

“Two reasons, first to tell you that there something wrong with the order. Fire Storm thinks, no he knew it was corrupted with something dark and evil something we couldn’t see. He told me it been like this for years and want me to get as many ponies out before something happened” He sigh as he looks to the floor.

“I should of stayed maybe I could of helped him or something…” I walked past my guards then wrapped one of my wings around him.

“It not your fault this Fire Storm as you call him most likely had to live with this knowledge knowing about this corruption but could do nothing to stop it. Do not worry you and those who came here with are safe now” He moved out from under my wing and looked up at me. The look in his eyes showed he had more to say.

“The other reason I came was to warn you about something that is coming. You know of how the pony tribes were formed?” He asked and Iron heart answered.

“Everypony knows that story, what you tell me the windigos are coming back or something” He rolled his eyes at this.

“That not what drove them out” Said Thunder Path as he looks up at me. “Everblight is coming. If we do not get ready for war then it will destroy us all”

“What is this Everblight, some kind of monster?” I asked confused. I vaguely remember my mother telling me something about a blight but my self and Luna were still foals at the time.  

“We don’t know everything all we do know is that their is some kind of army that follows this Everblight… who or what it is we don’t know. The order has been fighting it and that what they've been doing for a long time. But after the pony tribes left it stopped attacking we’ve been waiting for when it returns and it has. One of our outposts sent a message… they said they can’t hold them back if they attack, do you understand. You need to call everypony to arms!” He yells in panic.

I put a hoof on his shoulder and smile calmly at him. “Don’t worry we will deal with this and you are going to help us” Thunder Path sigh as he then drop onto the floor I take a second look and saw he was passed out.

I take a quick look at the other Templar ponies and find most of them look exhausted. I quickly ordered for a doctor to see to them did they not rest at all when heading here. I saw some pages fall out of the Templar saddle bag when I picked them up I knew what they were. These were the pages of that evil book I looked through them each one more worrying then the last. I destroyed all but one page it was a large metal monster with large horns and claws.







***Alpha Eddie pov. Going to Stone paw den.***

I was a Jack Russell I can remember how all my other pack mates looked down at me for being smaller. That is until I beat the old Alpha and took his place. I was smiling to and enjoying my walk down these old tunnels how ever that was until we met up with the other Alpha Boomer. We didn't get along...   

Boomer had this crazy idea with exploding powder to try and use it as a weapon. Let just say that made a lot of cave in's, he would always laugh when he heard a explosion. If anydog asked me I would say his crazy but what interested me more was that old Alpha Bone Crusher was dead. I and many other diamond dogs with in my pack have taken bets as to who the new Alpha is me I think it Rex. It was just a matter of time before the Beta was pushed to far.

Once we all get to the entrance we see fore dogs standing there. The armour they had on looked nothing like what they use to have, which was nothing. Whoever was in charge liked to have his pack member's armed, they let us pass my guess is they knew we was coming and what I saw next was well the den was a makeshift forge and mining town. It was a strange site to see not only that but I saw something large moving in to one of the tunnels. We met another diamond dog guard who was less armoured but was holding some kind of metal pipe?. He then pointed to the large forge in the middle of the den.

As me and my dogs alone with Boomer with his two dogs made our way to the forge we started to hear voices. They then start to get louder as get got closer. "Asphyxious what have ya been doing, you got more lead in ya then a bucket!." The first voice sounded like a young diamond dog.

"Hay not my flat they was the ones who started shooting at me" Said a deeper voice. This must be the new Alpha who killed Bone Crusher. He must of been attacked by something and is getting lip from the healer. 

"I swear boss if I wasn't here to fix you back up ya would be in the scrap yard with in the week. Have ya looked at these parts? I'm going to have to put a new piston in ya arm. One more thing after this you got to tell us where you went" What? why would the healer put a piston in his arm. Myself and my own pack know a thing or two about steam engines, we even have small trains that run all over the den. But we never head anything about something like this.

Boomer was the first to walk in with his dogs and stopped at the door. Really now he was just going to stand in the way just because he thinks his bigger. But he hasn't said anything, by now he would make some remark abut me being a runt. I then heard the deep voice from inside say this. "Hallo there you must be one of the Alpha's come in don't mind Kat, Bronze, and Marbles. Their just here to repair some battle damage."

I saw Boomer walk in side of the large forge room and what I saw made me and my pack mates paused at what we saw. It was some kind of metal skeleton it had what looked like a flouting skull for a head I did not know what creature the skull came from but the two fangs that go a little past it lower jaw made me think of those bat ponies I've heard about. Maybe this thing came from the same land as them?.

I saw a large pitbull dog pick up what looked like a bucket full of coal that had a strange blue glow to it. The pitbull pulls up the bucket to one of it shoulders and then opens what looked like a oven door on it shoulder, he then poor the coal in to the what I now guess was a furnace of some kind. I saw what looked like some kind of moving pipe that went over the joint of the where this things shoulder should be and in to it body. I carefully looked closer and could see past the ribs and saw some kind of steam engine I wanted to know more.

I stopped my self from just going over as I then looked to the other dog with the fur missing from it arms. He was what looked like adding some kind of new armour to it left shoulder. The new shoulder had three large spikes sticking out of the top of it and it even had a plate of armour over it, I then notices the small Rottweiler that was working on his arm putting in the new piston in to his arm. Once it was installed I saw it move then the Rottweiler spoke.

"Their good as new with this and the new armour ideas you told us about this should let you last longer then a week. Then next time you decided to run off make sure to clean up after your self, do you have any idea how much dry blood and meat was in side of ya?!" She all but yelled at him.

"I'm sorry look next time I'll try and stay away from the things that want to kill me deal." The metal creature held out it other hand to her after he said that. The young female dog sigh and shook his metal hand.

"Okay ya got a deal but if I hear we got to fix ya up again I'll take ya apart got me. Now let work on that engine on ya back" Once she was done working on the arm the thing looked right at me.

"I guess one of you is the Alpha right" He asked pointing at my group, I nod and take a set over the other side of the forge.                

I watched as this thing sit calmly and looks between me and Boomer. It then looks to the pitbull who was now putting on the shoulder armour on it right shoulder before saying this. "So gentlemen let get down to why we're here and do what best for the clan. Let start with names, I am Asphyxious the Iron Lich the leader of this pack." 







***Poison Dagger pov. Underground lab***

“You know I never get tired of doing this, opening living beings up and seeing how they work” 

I said to myself as I works on the in sides of a living griffon. I was carefully mapping out it innerworkings at the start he was fighting me at every turn but now that the drugs were working the griffon was just laying there as I remove it liver. I then put it in a bowl as I look at him I couldn’t help but find the griffons the most interesting of races of our world.

“You know not long ago I was working on a minotaur, he was very strong but as soon as I showed him some of my other works he just broke down on me sad really. He begged me not to hurt him but what he didn’t understand was I was making him better” I said as I pulled up a small case with pure necrotite in it. Necrotite was so hard to find when it came to searching for large amounts of it let alone make it your self. 

The thin spider like arms that came out of my back had useful claws on the ends. Without them I never could do even half my work let alone remove somepony organs, I put one of the small pieces into a small metal cage no smaller than a matchbox. I closed the cage then put it inside the griffon body.      

“Why… d-Don’t you just kill me?” Gasped the griffon as I slowly start to close up the opening in his side. I thought about this then told him why.

“Well for one why would I kill such a useful test subject, without all the research of those before me we never could have gotten to this point. Why I like to think I’m helping my follow ponies with all that I’m doing here”   

I then heard the iron doors opening to my lab, hmm must be Firestorm his the only pony who come and see what I’m doing. It was then that I heard the voice of the Dragon inside my head with a warning.

HE IS HERE TO STOP YOU, DO NOT LET HIM INTERFERE .

I slowly nodded at this as I get a knife and start to cut off one of the griffon lims. I was already deep within my work as I start to put the new metal leg on the griffon before I heard the old unicorn walk to the other side of the stone table then I saw him looking at the griffon.

“I see you are in your work, Poison…” He said in a voice that was dripping with regret.


I looked up from my hood as I saw his eyes were solely on the griffon I as working on. I smiled to myself I could see through his act, I can tell he plans on killing me. Oh he won’t like what I have in mind for him.

“I’ve been busy you did say I could have ‘anyone’ I wanted. Sadly one of the high templars found out about my work so I… had a chat with them” I smiled as I looked up at one of the many cages that held some of my works.

I then saw Firestorm eyes go wide when he saw one cage in particular. He slowly walks up to the cage and looks at the pony in side. “High… priest Timberwell... What did you do” I could hear the anger in his voice.

“Tell me what did you do to his HORN!” I sighed at this.

“It not my fault really, after all once he saw my work he then ran. So I sent my pet’s after him to bring him back sadly he already used a spell to warn the others of what he saw. So I had to make sure he couldn’t send anymore. We couldn’t have that now could we… So I had his, little group broth to me. They were really good test subject why they even lasted longer than the diamond dogs I was working on”

A shot rang out in my lab as I looked at a destroyed jar that held a dragon eye in it. Really now does he know how hard it is to find a dying dragon and take it eye. I looked up to the old unicorn who was shaking in rage holding the pistol in his magic that was smoking at it barrel. I then saw the look in his eyes now I remembered why I picked the name firestorm for him.

“What about the others, tell me what you did to them!” He all but screamed at me. I then looked around the room at the many cages in it holding my works. When I look back at Firestorm I saw the look of horror on his face.

“I couldn’t deal with all of them you understand so I have to call on some help from my colleagues. You should get a report from outpost twelve that everything is fine and-” Before I could say more Firestorm speak up. 

“We didn’t get a report from outpost twelve…” I, what, no. No that can’t be right that was one of six outpost to fall under my control. What happened?!, my mind was racing with panic until Lord Toruk spoke to me again.

THIS IS THE WORK OF EVERBLIGHT WE MUST HURRY.

I slowly understand as I looked at Firestorm who was standing right in front of me with the pistol aimed at me with the barrel in my face. I smirk at him as he looked at me with hate, I could use that. “All those years, I thought you were trying to help us but these last ten years have showed me your not trying to help. You are trying to control us aren't you” 

“You all made it so easy for me why I didn’t even have to try” I looked off to one side and gave the command to attack.

A large hulking form of meat and metal roared as it push aside cages and other things to get to the old unicorn. Firestorm didn’t even see it coming as he was sent flying in to a wall I heard the sound of bones breaking. I laughed to myself as I walk up to his broken form with my pet not far behind.   

“Don’t worry Firestorm for my plans to work I still need you. After all the last thing we need is for two of our Brigadier to go missing don’t you agree?” I was going to enjoy this.
> Taking Their Toy's, Beasts Of The North.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Solar Vanguard pony. pov, On the wall of outpost thirteen.***

How did I get in this mess I mean me a everyday earth pony who grow up on a farm be taken by spear point for what my name was. I was happy my mum and dad named me Ironhoof but if I knew I was going to be dragged away from home, I would of had them call me something different. All to work for these crazy ponies well I was happy to know not all of them were crazy. But I didn't like how they ran things around here that was for sure.

"Hay Ironhoof keep your eyes open enemy's could come from out of anywhere!." That would be my superior. Her name is Golden Shield and boy was she a angry unicorn. I'm not sure if it because she was born in equestrian or that I was born out side of it. 

"Yes ma'am." I learned a long time ago if you just tell her what she want to hear she usually leave you alone. I don't know why but the other unicorns make fun of her for coming from a earth pony family. I don't really understand it my self I mean the farm I lived on was close to the griffon empire. I met a griffon or two who were really nice folks, some of the more upper class griffons on the other hoof not so much.

"Now you listen here you may think your hot stuff but here you have to follow my orders!." She yells in a commanding tone. I just nod as I look out at the snowy fields and forest. 

I really don't like it when she get like this I mean I know she doing it just to look just as tough as the others but really I felt sorry for her. Unlike me the other ponies out here don't listen to her orders, Then that get her mad then she calls out that big metal machine to make a point. Then she get in trouble with the captain and so would the pony who didn't listen to her. I felt like she rubbed everypony the wrong way just for being who she is and I feel a little bit the same.

"Now I am a warrant officer you are a corporal can you tell me what that means dirt digger?." She said standing in front of me.    

"You are one of many of my superiors ma'am." I said calmly. 

She was about to say more when I heard a male voice spoke up. "Well, well I guess it true what they say find one dirt digger and you'll find two"

I sighed at this I knew who this stallion was his name is Carrot Gold, he was in somepony from a house of noble's from some city called canterlot or something. I didn't move or face them as I kept a lookout tell the changing of the guard I wasn't paying any attention to the arguing of the mare and stallion. What I did notices was a small light in the forest it looked like the light of the sun was reflecting off of something.   

That when I realised what the light could be. "Get down!" I yelled as I jump on top of Golden Shield and pin her to the floor. Before she could start yelling at me for well tackling her we both hear a bang.

The unicorn stallion dropped to the floor in front of us we both saw half of his face was covered in blood and their was a hole in the side of his skull. Carrot eyes were as wide as dinner plates and his pupils were the shape of pinpricks, I looked down at Golden Shield her eyes were wide with horror. If it wasn't for my quick thinking that could've been us. 

"Are you alright ma'am?" I asked but she was still looking at the dead stallion. I take her face in my hooves and make her look at me. "Are you alright Golden Shield!?" 

She blinked at me a couple of times before answering. "Yes... Yes I'm alright" She push my hooves away from her face before looking at the wall. 

I looked at it to and sign for us to lay low and try and get off the wall as we both crawled on the stone floor I saw a Pegasus. He flow up to the wall and when he saw us laying on the stone wall with a dead pony not far from us it looked like he was about to yell something. Until I heard another bang and the Pegasus fell from the sky and landed on his neck on the wall with a snap. I watch as the body slowly slides off the other side of the wall then heard a thump as the body landed on the ground.

I slowly looked back to Golden Shield she was looking at me I could see fear and worry in her eyes. To think she was not just a moment ago yelling off orders not long ago. "Let keep going and find the captain" I said to her. Golden just nods at me as we kept moving with our heads low. 








***Asphyxious pov. out side the outpost in the woods.***


I was glad that my new ghost dog wraith's were getting used to their new unlife one of them was known as a Pistol Wraith. The ghostly dog was a greyhound with a skull for a head. It was wearing a long coat not only that it had what looked like a big game hunter hat on it head. The coat had a small name tag that say D.A.H.L. on it and just under that was his name. Banjo... I wasn't sure if that was a joke or not.

However he was not the one shooting at the ponies the one sniping at them was a female diamond dog Labrador. She unlike her undead friend looked more alive she had all her fur and looked alive even if she was incorporeal. You couldn't tell if she was a ghost if it wasn't for the fact that they both don't have legs. The rifle was in the last crate that was sent by claptrap although I had to dig around for the parts for it. Turns out the crate was full of gun parts what they all were I had no clue. The rifle it self was a single bolt action so she had to be careful with her shots.

"Nice shot Abby." I said to her. The Sniper Wraith as I like to call her turned to look at me and smiled before look back at the outpost through her scope.

"She doesn't talk much boss so what do you want me to do?." Said the Pistol Wraith with his ghostly voice. Banjo then floats next to me as we look at the outpost.         

"I need you to map the place out for us if you meet someone who try and stop you shoot but don't kill we need to know who they are." I looked the Ghost dog over as he laughed.  

"Where the fun in that?." He said before fading out of sight.

I watched calmly as I saw a Pegasus get a new hole in it head then lands on the wall, on it neck I think. I then saw it fall off the outside of the outpost and hit the ground. Sucks to be him...

"Teddy, T bone, come here I need to ask you both something" The two dogs walk up to me as I look at them. "How good are you at not being seen and digging" Once I asked this both dogs smile at me that was all I need to know.

"You both will have a group of dogs go with you to help, if there is a underground in that outpost I want you to take over the lower levels understand" Both dogs nod at me as they take a mix group of dogs, some from their packs that they belong to and five of my shotgun dogs each. 

I look to my own pack I took twenty dogs who knew how to use the shotguns with me seeing they would be more use once we get In side. Next on the list was the forty armoured dogs armed with a shield and spear, their back up weapon was a short sword or mace seeing as they could get the most uses out of those kind of weapon's. I then looked at the warjack and my bonejack as they stand ever side of me. The last group of dogs were from the other two Alpha's who give them to me to help.

Boomer's group had TNT and lot of it their was only five of them but I didn't want more out of fear they would blow us all up. Next was Eddie dogs they were smaller but attacked as a group that would be more useful in small spaces their was twenty of them. So Eddies dogs went with Teddy who was in charge of looking after them and Boomers dogs went with T bone. I had one of Boomers dogs stay with me just to help with any locked doors and five of Eddies dogs just to help keep an eye out. I hold my staff into the air and gave the order.

"Attack"







***Captain Longshot pov. in side head office.***  

I sigh as I look at the large stack of papers on my deck, who ever the pony was that made paper work a thing I wish I could hit them. Not only that but I heard two musket shots outside, I then heard another bang. Make that three… I sighed as I let my wings unfold from my sides.

Maybe I could take a nap I mean I’m sure no pony would know, it not like we’re under attack or anything. I then heard another shot, just who in tartars is shooting out their?. I thought to myself before a pony kicks the door to my office open and then yells at me.

"Sir we’re under attack!" He screams. Wait we really are under attack, by who?!. 

I then heard the sound of something hit the main gate, when I looked out the window I saw a steam giant force it way through the main gate. It gave out a roar of some kind as it walked in with an army of diamond dogs following behind it.

"Get everypony armed and tell the unicorns to start up the steam giants, I’ll set free the necromancers and see if they can help" A shot rang out the offices as the pony I was just talking to drop on the floor with a bullet wound in his back. 

The pony was shaking as he try and deal with the pain I rushed over to the pony without even thinking about who shot him then I heard a voice. "Now you said something interesting that I think my boss would like to know about"

When I looked up it was a diamond dogs but at the same time it wasn’t. It was holding two pistols in it paws as it then said this. "Don’t worry I only shot him in the shoulder he should live from that, my boss gave us clear orders not to kill anyone but I found something I don’t think my boss will like"

I grit my teeth as I look at this ghost what kind of monster would rise the dead to fight for them. The Solar Vanguard knew full well the only ponies who could do this were the necromancers they kept locked away.

"Pick your friend up and let go, I’m sure Asphyxious would like to a nice long chat with you"






***Asphyxious pov. in side the main grounds.***

I didn't think things would go so smoothly I mean I was expiating a fight not for the ponies to take cover. As I walked the grounds I saw a group of them run out to face me and my dogs but they had one look at me and ran away screaming dropping all their weapons. Wow they weren't even in melee range for my Terror ability to take effect, that make me wonder how did Rex not get affected by it. I'll ask him later.

I looked at the Slayer that Kat made that was standing next to me, he was named Grave Digger. Why that name? well I think it had something to do with it shovel like claw's. I don't know why but she had the thing painted black with blue highlights. It didn't look so bad if I do say so myself, the Cankerworm that was on my other side as it was looking around almost as if seeking out warjacks to attack. It armour was coloured a dark blue and it highlights were a dark purple. I was happy with the look my self it still felt strange using my mind to control it. At times I feel like there's someone else in side some where in the back of the warjack mind. 

"Boss we got most of them" Said one of my dogs in armour. 

"How many dead" I didn't really want to think about it but if I was really going to do this I'd have to get used to my dogs dying in a battle. I was really hoping none of them got hurt.

"Only two boss, one of Boomers dogs held their TNT for too long. The other dog was one of Eddies got shot by the ponies, as for the ponies we got five dead from the ghost thing shooting at them and three more once we got inside" That was surprisingly light, not only that I was glad none of my dogs were hurt.

I thought I'd lose more dogs in the opening attack, I guess these ponies were less organized then I thought. I then heard something like a door get smashed. I looked at what I thought was some kind of storage shed, what broken the main door down was a miss mash warjack. I watch as a group of my dogs were running away out of a side door of the shed. It was then I saw one of my dogs was hit in the back of the head with a spanner. 

"If you mutts think you're taking anything from my workshop you got another thing coming!" Screams a earth pony mare who ran out dressed in dirty blue overalls. Her fur was a soft mint green but her mane and tail were red that hand blue fabric wrapped around them giving off this spiky look to them.

"Fluffy get your metal tail over here" She all but ordered. I watched as the warjack followed her orders by walking back in side , than going through the wall to stand next to the mare who was standing out side.

"How many times must I tell you to use the main gate Fluffy!" She screams at it. 

I call Cankerworm to my side and look at the Slayer that was standing next to me. If this pony was going to start a fight I was ready for it. However I was more interested in how she made it my self, so I gave the mental command to follow me.       

You should just kill them all.

Spoke a voice inside my head a voice I was all to frailer with, it was Sombra.  

Sombra long time no see I haven't heard from you in weeks, so how the family.

I thought back to him as I look at my staff.

You will set me free or I will make you live to regret it!.

I just shake my head at him. "How about no" I said to my staff and made my way to the Pony with my warjacks in hand. "I must say it nice to see someone who know how to build a warjack. Tell me how did you make it" I gave the command to wait as I move up to the mare warjack. It looked a little like the Ghordson driller a heavy warjack if I remember it right it had a drill on the end of one of it arms and a crab like claw in the other.

I look back at the mare as she looked at me with caution but walks up to the other side of her warjack. "What did you call Fluffy, a warjack right?" I nod as she looks at her Warjack as it looks back down at her. "Why did you call him that"

"That is what he is, a warjack" I said calmly as I look down at her, then over to my own. "It what they are called" I watched as the mare bites her lower lip before looking at me with a raised eyebrow.

"I like it, much better than steam giants anyway. As to how did I make him no some ponies that were mining for coal find this guy rusted to all Tartarus and back. But the one good part was the core to this thing was still in once peace" She hit the warjack leg with her hoof and it looked down at her.

"It took some doing and some help from a unicorn, they may know magic but they know nothing about engineering" She said with a smile. 

I laughed a little at this. "You know I have a friend who would love to meet you after all she is the one who made Grave Digger here" The Mare eyes widen as she runs up to the warjack. I then notices the slayer back up away from her when she walks up to it.

"By sweet Celestia mane, you don't have a core suppressor on this thing" She asked when the mare looked back at me. Me I just looked at her not really understanding what she means.

"I have no idea what that is, also may I have your name it bugging me not knowing it I'll even tell you mine" I replayed as I go up to the warjack.

"Well I guess I should, my name is Gear Shift nice to meet you?" She holds out her hoof as I take my hand and shake it. "Asphyxious, Asphyxious the Iron Lich. It lovely to meet you miss Shift" I found it a little bit odd just how she was smiling at me.

"Now, now flattery will not get you anywhere with me" I was about to say something along the lines of you're not my tip but I then hear Banjo calling for me. When I look to the Wraith and saw he had two prisoners with him. I move away from the mare as I go to my wraith.

"I told you to map out the lower level" I said bluntly. Then I notice the look he was giving me, this look was as if saying to me he found something. "What did you find" I asked as I looked to the two ponies.

"I think you should see for yourself, not only that but take the Pegasus with you." I looked at the winged pony as he put his friend down but once he see we're taking noetic of him he looks at us in fear. 

He is hiding something.

Said Sombre with in my mind and I just thought back to him. 

For once I agree with you.






I followed the pony called Captain Longshot along with some of my dogs just to make sure he didn't try anything. Sadly Grave Digger the slayer was too big to fit down in these halls. Cankerworm on the other hand was more long than anything else so it was following me down the underground passage.

"Banjo, so far I haven't seen anything that would keep my interest" The Pistol Wraith moves over my shoulder and points with it bonnie finger down the stone hall. 

"It not that far now Asphyxious" Said Banjo.

I was a little annoyed at this but I kept moving down the hall. However the one thing I noticed was that the Captain was getting more and more nervous the deeper we went. We then went down a staircase and that when I heard them, half dead groans, quiet sobbing and snarls. What I find once I get to the bottom was a prison, as I walked past the cell's I saw they were all packed with mechanithrall ponies or ponies that looked half dead with metal parts over their bodies. Just like Moon Dancer.

The real kicker was the next cell I saw fore griffins who looked half starved and weak. Just one cell over from them I saw another griffon, but this one I've seen before a long almost forgotten memory clicked. I was gritting my teeth and held my staff ready to kill someone, the griffoness in the cell that looked half dead was Gilda, Gilda the griffon, Rainbow Dash old friend. 

"What have you been doing down here" I growled as I look at the Pegasus Captain as he fearfully backing away from me with no where to go.

"I asked you a question Captain, what in the bloody hell have you been doing down here!" I roared at him as I pick him up by the neck and look in to his fearful eyes.             

"I was just following orders, as long as they were kept in their cells everything would be fine" As soon as he said that I slammed him into the bars of a cell.

"Does this look fine to you" I snarled as I made him look at them. "You did this to them, all this is on your head. You let this happen" I then throw him at the feet of my dogs. "Get that thing out of my site before I kill this scum my self!" 

Two of my dogs quickly pick him up and walk away with him. I look in to one of the cells and saw a mare holding a small form in her hooves. She was hiding in the back of the cell with other ponies, the small form that looked out from her hooves was a diamond dog pup. I stared at them, I then looked for other diamond dogs in the cells I only found one, it was dead...

"We are getting them out... All of them" I then shouted out orders to get more dogs down here to help them and free them. We were leaving and they were coming with us.        




***Twilight pov.***


"Twilight deer I know you want to find this, Asphyxious character but is it really necessary. The princess said that we should forget about him" I heard Rarity say as I was packing.

"Look Rarity I understand you're just looking out for me but I can't just ignore this. I need to find who he is, where he came from, who made him and why did he help us at the crystal empire. I'm sorry but I have to do this" I said as I pack a map in to my saddle bags and put them on my back.

"I still think this is a bad idea" Said Spike as he walks up to me with what looks like a backpack on his back. I didn't like this one bit there was no way I'm letting him come with me.

"Spike no you're not coming with me, it could be dangerous!" I really didn't want Spike to come with me I didn't want him to get hurt.

"Twilight I'm coming with you there's no way I'm staying behind, did you see how tall that thing was. He was huge!" Spike explains with his arms in the air. 

I sigh as I put a hoof over my face it was sweet but I don't want to have to worry about him being safe. I was about to say something else when the front door opens and the rest of my friends walk in. Oh no, how did they find out about this, I then saw the look on all their faces even Rarity. I could not help but smile at them they must of known me better than I thought.

"I guess you girls are coming with me even if I say for you to stay behind?" I asked with a knowing smile.    

Rainbow Dash flow into the air and pumped her hooves up in the air. "Oh ya!, you didn't think we was just going to let you go all by yourself now did you egghead" RD Grinned after saying that.

I could not help but shake my head at them, I know full well that no matter what I say they will not back down from this. I was about to tell them that if they really wanted to help then I guess I couldn't stop them, that was until Spike burp out a letter. He looks at it before handing it to me and I start to read.

"Looks like a change of plans girls Celestia want to meet us outside of ponyville" I said as I look over the latter more to find their was nothing else.

"That all, no telling us what for or why she callin us?" Asked Applejack as she rubs the back of her head.

"Well whatever it is I'm sure it important" I said with a smile. I then put the saddlebags away. I just hope she doesn't make some kind of order for me to not try and find this Iron Lich. I know he's evil but why is she so worried about us meeting him. 




***Asphyxious pov. Main grounds of the outpost.***

I was angry no not even that could began to describe what I was feeling right now. But I was lucky it looked like not all of these Templars even knew about the small horde of ponies that was being kept down their. As soon as they saw the first be taken to the barracks they jumped at wanting to help them. The first two was a earth pony called Ironhoof and a unicorn called Golden Shield.

The others only said they wanted to help because they saw how easy it worked for their two members. I how ever saw right through them, they just wanted to get out of whatever miss their Captain got them in to. Once I found out that Golden was a warcaster I asked what warjack was hers, Gear Shift told me it was going under some repairs so I asked them to get it up and running as soon as they can. I didn't want to stay here any longer then we had to.

I did find one other thing when I was down their I found what looked like a coin with some kind of mask. The mask was black and white and the eyes to the mask was green. I guess it was a token of some kind but who it belonged to I was unsure of. I then heard the dogs on the wall calling for me once I made my way up their I asked what was wrong.

"Sir you see those clouds by those hills?" I looked and used my eye to zoom into get a better look at the cloud, then I saw it. The banner of Everblight...

"It Everblight... The Legion of Everblight is coming!" I yelled out in to the main grounds of the outpost. My dogs looked confused but quickly got themselves in order running all over the place.

"Get the sick and the weak in side with all the other ponies, I want all armoured dogs on the walls!, you set the Templars free. If we want to live through this we'll need their help, what are you all looking at me for get to work!. I want those warjack ready by the time they get here!" I all but shouted at them.

Everyone was running all over the place as I give out my orders, I had the shotgun dogs stay inside with the ponies seeing as they were still new to their weapons and they would have the advantage inside. I hide myself in the only tower of the keep and looked at what we were dealing with, It looked bad.

They had a large number of warbeasts, I saw a hundreds of lesser warbeasts at the front they looked like Shredder's and Stinger's. The Stingers were nasty little things, not only did they have that barbed tail but they could also breath fire. Next up were four light warbeasts known as Nephlim Bolt Thrower, to put it simple dragon looking things with large crossbows. 

The real kicker was the Nephlim Soldier that looked like it was leading them, I then notices the group behind them. They looked like Blighted Nyss Archers but they were not nyss, they were bipedal deer's. Well I didn't see that one coming. They were dressed the part even had the small scales of the arms and everything, but one thing was bothering me where was the warlock?.

I carefully looked through the ranks and then I spotted him, it was a tall Stag with large horns. He was dressed a bit like Lylth only he wasn't female and didn't wear the head gear ever. The stag took one look my way and I hide behind the wall. 

Okay I'm not liking this one but at least I found the warlock.

I thought to myself, I then pulled out the token and looked at it. "If you are hearing this I could use some help, and bring guns lots and lots of guns…" After I said that I waited as nothing happened.


You have got to be kidding me…


I think to myself then turn the coin over and saw something on the back then read it out loud. "I send my Scourge, I send my Sword, Thus saith the Lord?" What the hell was on this token?. Suddenly a huge portal opened up in the air and black figure with a ridiculously long cape jumped out of the portal and landed perfectly on the ground, followed by ten massive steel crates.

"You called?" the figure asked. I just blink at him as I look to the crates then back at the guy in the cape.

"Name, what you can do, if those are guns follow me" Just as I finished saying that a large arrow shot through the window I was next to and impales the stone wall between us.

"I’m called Spawn. The Ghost of Dream Valley where I come from. As for what I can do, its more like what can’t I do. And yes those are guns plus medical supplies and ammo. Your turn for introductions."

I didn’t have time for this; lucky for me Abby floats through the floor and stands by the window as the ghost like dog snipes what ever horror she sees. I just wave my hand to the guy to follow me.

"I’m Asphyxious the Iron Lich, let’s just say a army is heading this way to kill us all." I explained as we made our way down and outside.





***Spawn’s POV***


While I was listening to his explanation I telepathically spoke to Lilly.

"Is this guy really a Lich?"

"Yes he is."

Okay then I better be careful. Lich’s were notoriously hard to kill back where I was from. But on the plus side their very existence gave me additional strength so I was confident I could beat Ax if he were to turn on me. The next thing Ax mentioned was a war, well more like they are getting ready for a big battle by something Ax know about. I paused at that. The last war I participated was back in my Gunslinger Spawn days. Ah memories. I turned to Ax,

"So who or what exactly are we fighting/being attacked by? And what are their weapons status?" I asked.

"Hey, you hearing me?" Said the Lich as the weapons were being past out to both the ponies and diamond dogs.

"Yes sir we know the plan" Said a dog as he start to bark out others to the others.

"Sorry about that just telling them the plan" Said the Lich as he turn to look at me, he then looks at the army he was talking about before. "That my friend is the legion of Everblight, they are a group that is under the control of a dragon called Everblight. Who tries to remake those under him in his image" He then points out at the horde of monsters that were heading their way.

"I see." I said not really getting it my self.

I went to box labeled 'High Ordinance' and pulled out three black coloured machine guns. I tossed Ax one. "These are very special guns. They have thermal imaging, 4x Scope and has three modes: Burst, Auto and Grenade. Now then do you need anything specific or should I just charge in there and blast everything in sight?" 

Ax looks over the gun before looking back at me. "This will help us get past the main horde but our target is in the back. We are going after the warlock, we kill him they will turn back" he then points out behind the horde of pony sized monsters to a group at the back who were walking with five dragon like bodyguards. The most strange thing was they didn’t look like they had eyes.   

"One last thing. What are our Aerial capabilities? And external defences? Do we have anything decent?"

After saying that I hear the rumble of something large and made of metal moving. It only now that I notices the large machines walking up to the main gate to the wall and wait. "We have what looks like seven warjack’s, counting mine with that. My dogs who are on the wall. Some ponies who were jackasses and that it" Was all Ax said as he make his way down the wall.

"Well then it’s a good thing I brought ten of these RC helicopters. Infinite ammo, lasers and four heat seeking missiles." Ax just shake his head at me, he then pet the head of some kind of metal worm thing that hisses at me. I then pull out a two silver guns. I strap one to my back along with a sniper rifle and toss the other silver gun to Ax.

"That is called 'The Samurai.' It can fire multiple shots of powerful lasers. And it has a charge mode that when fired eliminates anything in or near the ten foot blast-radius. Only problem is that they over-heat fast and have to cool down. Especially in charge mode. Use it wisely."

The gates open as Ax and the warjacks as he called them walk out side. "Grave Digger, stay with the other warjacks and cut down as many of the little buggers as you can" The metal thing with large claws gave a groan as if understanding what he said.

"Spawn, you me and Cankerworm are going for the warlock. All we need to do is cut a path through them, watch out for Stinger's, their the ones with the long tails and fire in their maws!" He all but ordered as we walk out of the gate. 

"Got it." I looked turned my machine gun to full auto and rushed out ahead of everyone. My eyes looked out onto the field as a horde of teeth and claws rushes up to meet me, just how many of them where there? No matter. I had faced worse odds. I took aim at their heads and fired at one with a large horn but the thing’s small body and large legs told me it didn’t have much of a brain. 

It went down quickly but at the cost of more ammo than it should have. "Well fuck. I may need to actually try and put more effort into this. Good thing I packed, Armor-Piercing rounds." I quickly switched ammo rounds.

Ax was shooting as well after firing off all the grenades in a wide field, he was most likely trying to take out as many of them as he can before using the auto fire on the rest.

"Ax! Which ones are the Stingers? You said they use fire right?" I shouted. 

Then I heard a hissing roar as a large number of blue fire balls fire right at us. Ax grab my shoulder then the next thing I know we are ten feet away from where fireballs hit. I saw a group that looked a bit like the horned ones only they didn't have horns they did have spikes all over them, a long tail that was covered in spines and a open maw that was glowing with blue fire.   

"Okay then that answers that question." I aimed my left palm at the beast’s mouth and instantly a massive gush of water shot out and into the creature’s maw before it could shoot another fireball. Once inside the dragon I converted the water to highly corrosive acid and burned it from the inside out.

"One down, hundred more to go…" Ax said as I saw he then pulled out the Samurai and took aim.

"Remember to keep an eye on the counter! Once it reaches 100% you’ll be unable to fire another shot until it cools down and reaches 0% again!"

The Lich just fired the Samurai off again and again until it overheated, he then throw the thing into the mouth of one of those Stingers then pulls out a SMG I didn’t know he had and fire at it. The Samurai explodes creating a mushroom cloud of pure destructive energy.

"Hey! Those aren’t easy to make!" I yelled as I pulled out a sniper rifle and began shooting at the Stinger’s eyes but then I saw it didn’t have any. "Fuck! Okay then. Time to do this the traditional way." I pulled out a sword then took to the air. Once I landed I then saw that the horde of monsters then started to run past us and there didn’t seem to be as many of them as before.

"Time to end this." I closed my eyes and focused, after one minute I opened them again and saw nothing but a cloud of snow.

"The main horde has past us, now comes the hard part. I hope the warjacks can hold the rest of them off" Said the Lich as he stand next to me.

"No need, now that there aren’t as many. I can do this!" I grinned under my mask. 

I brought my hands together and pulled them apart as if ripping the very air in half. But before anything can happen a torrent of arrows rains from the sky. Without even thinking my chains instantly lashed out deflecting and smashing the incoming arrows.

Ax then pulled a staff from his back and watched as the snow cloud clears. "They’re here…" Once the snow clear I wasn’t sure what I was looking at; for one thing there was a army of deer’s all holding bows. With five dragon like monsters that were bigger than they were and one of them was holding a sword as the other four had large crossbows. But the real kicker was the deer’s were standing on two legs and had hands. 

And breasts… The deer’s had breasts, what, the, hell.

"Who the hell are they?" I demanded of the lich. He however didn’t even take his eyes off them.

"They are the legion of Everblight, or should I say the ones in control of that horde back there" Said Ax as he sounded tense.

"Why don’t you ask us yourself?" Called out a voice from within the group. 

I saw the dragon thing with the sword move to one side as a tall stag walks out. His armour looked like it was made more for free movement, the bow in it hand looked like it was made of both bone and metal. But the oddest thing was his black eyes.

"Ok then. Who are you Mr. and Ms. Deer?" I asked the newcomers politely but gruffly.

The Stag did not look happy about being called a deer, even more so that I couldn’t tell if he was male or not. "My name is Nara, I am the hunter of Everblight chosen. I hunt those who dare to come to our lands and I am a Stag not a deer"

"Oh. Right then. I apologize for calling you a deer." I then notices how the other deer’s were drawing their arrows. 

"Wait a minute! We are not invading! We are defending. Your army attacked us first!" I shouted indignantly.

"Oh we know, we are just carrying out Everblight’s will and he is telling us to kill you. The Iron Lich even more, we can not let the Cryx return to this world." The stag said as he draws a arrow as well.

"What do you mean stop the cryx from returning?" Asked Ax. This made the Stag stop mid-aim. 

"Cryx? Something I should know about Ax?" I questioned my ally.

"The Cryx is another army, I am an Iron Lich. I am apart of that army but they are not here. Their no way the Cryx can be here because I’m the only one… " Said as he looks at the Stag.

"Okay. Clearly this is a misunderstanding. Unless there is more you’re not telling us Mr. Nara."

"We will not be fooled by the master of manipulation, kill them." Said the Stag as the deer’s take arm and so do the dragon things with crossbow’s.

"Oh god! They think I am the real Asphyxious?!" Ax panics. He then uses some kind of magic and makes a wall of ice to block all the arrows. The arrows being flimsier and slower than bullets were again easily deflected and smash the arrows.. I then teleport to Ax’s side.

"So that happened. What’s the plan? Do we just kill them all or do we try to negotiate or something?" Ax gave me this long look as the larger arrows look like they're getting through the ice wall.

"I don’t know… We stick to the plan, I want you to kill as many of the Nephlim as you can. I’ll go after the warlock" He looks at his staff before looking back at the wall of ice.

“Alright then.”  I cracked my knuckles then ran toward the beasts.





***Asphyxious pov.***

I saw Spawn run off to fight the Nephlim were as I teleported behind the Blighted Archers. I was about to use a fire spell on all of them, but the look of fear they gave me when they saw me. I just couldn’t do it, so I did the next best thing I destroyed their bows.

Some of them were firing their arrows at me and the ones who lost their bows pulled out dagger’s then try to attack me again. I was having my hands full, until I pick one of them up and use her as a human shield. It looked like the deer’s were unwilling to shoot at one of their own to stop me.

Until I saw a arrow come out of deer chest, I was horrified who would do this why?. That when I saw Nara and he was smiling. I took one last look at the dead deer in my metal hand and slowly put her body down on the floor.

"Why do you even care for her life, she was your enemy. She was going to kill you for the glory of Everblight" He called out sounding proud over what he did.

"I am going to kill you…" I growled as I rush over to him with the intent of cutting off his head!.

I swing my staff at him only for the nimble stag to jump back out of the way. I saw him pull out three arrows then aim them at me but I didn’t care, I just wanted one thing this guy dead. I cast hellfire on the guy only for one of the other deer's to run in to the attack and take the hit. I quickly cancel the spell before it did any serious damage. That when I felt one of the arrows hit my shoulder and explodes.

"I can’t believe you showed her mercy, I don’t know what your game is Asphyxious but I won’t fall for it. Attack!" I move forward after Nara shouted out his order. I stand over the deer who was burned by my attack as I use my body to shield her. I grit my teeth as I take the hail of arrows then heard his voice in my head.


What are you doing you fool!, fight back and kill them all!.

I won’t do it, it not their fault their are under Everblight control all we need to do is kill the warlock and this will be over.

Don’t be a fool once you kill Nara they will fight even harder to destroy you!.


I drop down to one knee when I felt one of Nara arrows hit me again, I let out a growl as I commanded Cankerworm to attack them. I saw through it eyes as it shot out of the ground and attacked one of the Archers, it bit one of the deer's arm off before seeing Nara. I give it one mission kill, NARA!. I then heard a weak voice that drawn me away from the battle.

"Why…" I looked down at the deer who arm and leg were badly burned from my magic. She just looked up at me as if not understanding what was going on. 

"Everblight said you would kill me why haven’t you?..." She said still confused this made me laugh.

"I’m a sucker for a pretty girl" If I could I would have grinned at the blush on her face.

I however had other things to deal with I left the hurt deer and charged the archers, back handing most of them out of the way and hitting them with the flat side of my staff blade to send them flying. Once they were out of the way I saw Cankerworm was shot by one of the Nephlim Bolt Thrower. I gave it the order to help Spawn as I teleported over to Nara and roared at him.              

"I AM GOING TO KILL YOU!" I Roared as I slash at him with my staff.





***Spawn pov.***     


I sensed that Ax could use some back up. Thinking quickly I thought about what I could do without diverting too much attention away from these freaks. Let’s see. War+Blood+Flesh+Time+Climate= Rot. Rot equals Flies!. One of the things Ax called a Nephlim fired an arrow at me as I was thinking. Leaving the one with the sword to charge at me head on.

"Lilly would you mind? I need to help Ax." I ask as I drogue out of the way of the blade. 

"No. Of course not."

Leaving the battle to Lilly allowed me to focus on Ax. As two of the Nephlim were firing arrows at me.  

"Let’s see here. How did it go? Oh yes."

My hand glowed an evil green color as I lifted it to the sky.

"I send the Swarm! I send the Horde! Thus saith the Lord!"

After that proclamation hundreds upon thousands of Flies and Gnats swarmed onto the battlefield. Annoying and blinding (at least the ones with eyes.) our enemies.

There that should provide a decent distraction for Ax. Now to take care of these monsters. However the five Nephlim had other idea’s and just charged me all at once, roaring and firing. I sighed.

"Alright Lilly I’ll take over from here."

"As you wish."

One of the Nephlim with a crossbow stop and looks at the metal snake thing that was now trying to eat Nara. The Nephlim then fired it arrow in to it side of the snake, the Cankerworm if I remember this right then decided that attacking the one who shot it was a better idea. 

That when I heard Ax yell. "I AM GOING TO KILL YOU!" And all most cut Nara’s head off if he didn’t jump out of the way.

"Lilly keep an eye on Ax I don’t want a rampaging Lich on top of everything else." I ordered as another arrow almost got me in the head.

"Understood."

I shot two of my chains towards the nearest Nephilem and wrapped it around it’s neck. I then had my chains sprout saw like teeth and then I had then move really fast effectively sawing off it’s head. I then turned my fingers into claws and sprouted spikes all over my suit. The one with the crossbow then drops it weapon on the ground and run to tackle me to the ground. Not only that but the one with the sword was running not far behind it’ It looked ready to drive it sword through the both of us. 

"Damn it. Wait a minute. Heh." I laugh to my self.  

The Sword wielding Nephilem finally reached us and stabbed the one on top of me piercing through the both of us. I screamed and fell still pretending to die while the one on top of me was what sounded like snarling. It then sniffed me and got up with the both of us impaled, it then grabbed my head as the other Nephlim with the sword pulls it weapon free. I was then dropped to the floor as they turn their backs on me thinking I was dead.

I quickly jumped into the air and said "Got ya. KA-ME-HA-ME-HAAAAAA!!!!"

And I blasted the two of them with a massive beam of green energy, both Nephlim turned just in time to see what was coming. And were instantly reduced to nothing. I then said this. "Vegeta how would you rate that attack? It’s OVER 9,000!! Heh. Always wanted to say that."


He then heard what sounded like bones snapping and saw the Cankerworm had it’s body wrapped around the last Nephlim and was slowly crushing it to death. "Damn. Just like an Anaconda. Now then who’s next?" I said as I cracked my knuckles.





***Asphyxious pov.***


I was so pissed I wasn’t even thinking about using magic to attack this guy, I just wanted him dead! 

Fool stop playing with him and use your magic!.

I paid old Sombra no mind as he yelled within my head, I didn’t care about this I’ll fight my way. I cast Wintergrasp as a block of ice formed just behind Nara, he lands right in to it looking a bit shocked. I guess it would be shocking to anyone to find out I had more tricks up my sleeve. I was right on him as I drive my free hand right at his head ready to crush it between my fingers like a grape. But the snake keeps jumping out of the way!.

"Stop running and fight me!" I roared as I keep up with him, wow when I’m pissed I move fast.    

"How are you doing this, Everblight didn’t say you could use this kind of magic!" Nara shouts as he fire an arrow at me. 

"There one thing you all don’t know about me" I say as I use my staff to block the arrow. "I may look like him, I may even have his name, but I am not the real Asphyxious!"

I teleported up to him and punched him right in the face, I heard a satisfying crack as I sent him flying in to the snow. I then go up to him and stab my staff into one of his legs, he let out a scream of pain before growling at me. He looked up at me then started to laugh as he said this.

"You think you have won, with that army of lesser warbeasts attacking your base their is no way for the ponies to hold back that horde" I drive my staff deeper into his leg as he then grabs his own leg to some how lessen the pain.

"My dogs will win, I trust that they can win" I said coldly at him. Nara then looks up at me as he holds his leg in pain.

"I want to know something… if you really are not Asphyxious, then who are you?" He asked.

"I have forgotten who I am, my name, my past is nothing more then shattered glass. All I am now is Asphyxious the Iron Lich, traitor to Lord Toruk…" I then heard the roars and hisses of the horde.


I look back and saw that their numbers were cut back more than I thought, it looked like their was nothing but engerd Shredder’s all the Stinger must be dead. I could see smoke from the outpost but what was coming out of it was a relief, it was my dogs charging with Grave Digger at the front with another warjack next to it. The other warjack had a shield and a mace in it right hand, however the funny thing about it was it head looked like a pony with a helmet on.       

"No this can’t be right, we didn’t get anything about the diamond dogs being here" I turn back to Nara as he looked up at me with a bloody nose.

"There's one last thing I want before I will let you go, I want that heart stone" I saw the fear and hate in his eyes once I said that and drive my hand in to his chest.

"Ax, what the hell are you doing!?" I heard Spawn yell as he ran up to me but I was not done with Nara once I felt the stone with in his body. 

I ripped it out of Nara chest as flesh and meat cling to the stone as if Everblight it self was not going to let it host go willingly. So I burned the flesh from the stone, I could hear Nara scream as he try to both pull himself free from my staff and get the stone back. Once it was done and the stone had nothing left to link it to Nara body the stag died.

I then looked at the heart stone as it glowed blue, I could feel the power within this stone. I could even hear the whispers of Everblight him self from within. I then looked at Spawn he looked a little shocked I think?.

"What is that?" He asked, I guess I should tell him.

"This is Everblight or a piece of him I should say" I looked at the stone that was no bigger than my hand. I then looked to the group of female deer archers who were all staring at me as if getting ready for some last stand.

"You should all leave, you don’t have the straight to keep fighting" I said to them calmly.

"Why should we, how do we know you won’t just stab us in the back when we retreat" Asked one of them, I didn’t care who it was.

"Tell me can you hear Everblight right now?" That gave them a little scare right there so I was going to play on that. "I bet you he's telling you all how important this stone is, that it apart of him and his not wrong but tell me. Do you think you can get this stone back and get away from a army of diamond dogs at the same time?"

I saw the fear, I saw how they wanted to get the stone back but to ask them this would mean they would all die. "Go home, heal your wounds and get the stone back another time. To ask you to do this now… I don’t want to see any more die to day…"

I looked down at Nara as he lay their, even if he was a prick he shouldn’t have had to die like this. I then saw that they were looking at each other as if waiting for someone to come up with some kind of plan. I then saw one of them pick up their wounded and start to walk away. Then the rest did the same, I then hear one of my dogs run up to me and stop by my side.

"Should we go after them sir?" He asked and I just sighed.

"No… let them go, their has been to much death to day for my liking" I said as I turned to them. Out of the forty dogs that came with me to take that outpost only thirty two stand before me. "We’re going back… Then going home" I said as I made my way back to the outpost with the others.    

I then looked at Spawn and asked him this. "Do you think you can get home by yourself and can you take all of your guns with you?" He just waved it off as if it was nothing to worry about.

"Yeah I can get back home. But there is something I want to do first." He closed his eyes then said this. "Lilly. Do you think there is enough energy on the field for what I have in mind?" I didn't know who this Lilly was but it must be like when I stuck Sombra in my staff.

He looked toward the deer and said "Bring me your wounded and I shall heal them. Bring me your dead and I shall bring them back. Same goes for you Ax."

The Deer just look at Spawn with fear when he said that, Ax on the other hand just shakes his head no. "I don’t think that a good idea they may think when you asked for their dead you're going to turn them into undead"

He snorted at that before we heard one of the deer talk. "Are you going to turn us in to undead or take our souls?..." One of the deer’s asked with a and on the end of their arrow. 

"No. I will bring back your dead as they were before they died. No zombies no nothing." Said Spawn as he crossed his arms.

They all look at each other but slowly they just shake their heads no. "We’re sorry, but Everblight does not trust you or him… The fact that he is letting us go, is making Everblight commanded us to run." Said a deer who was holding one of their wounded.

"Very well. Your choice. But will you at least allow me to heal your wounded?" They look at each other again once he said that, but one of them nodded as two of their number take aim at Spawn with their bows. One of the deer’s with the bow’s specks. "Make one wrong move and you will lose your head, understand?" I just laugh at this as I leave Spawn to deal with them.

"Good luck man and thanks for the help!" I was going to make my way back to the outpost with a sigh walking with my dogs. That was when I heard a growl from the heart stone almost as if wanting me to stay and watch. But I just kept walking.

I could still hear Spawn when he sighed and then he said this. "Fine be that way. But how can one shoot arrows when you have no bow?" I looked back and saw he snapped his finger and their bows burst into flames. "Don’t ever threaten me." He said scowling at them. 




Note to self Spawn is on the list of things to not piss off, second under F.A.U.S.T.




"Hey Ax. Wait up." I stop and looked back at him as he called out to me. "What about you? Shall I heal your wounded and bring back your dead?" I think hard about that, do I really want to do that to them?. I know just how painful it is to be brought back from the dead, I sigh as I look at him.

"You can heal the wounded but leave the dead where they fall. We have no right to bring them back" I then pull an arrow out of my arm and look at it. "I’ll get fixed up by the others once we get home"

He nodded then said this to me. “Very well. One last thing Ax. I noticed King Sombra is floating around somewhere. Care to explain?” If I still had a face I'm sure I would be grinning from ear to ear.

"I took his soul and trapped it within my staff, I didn’t want his power to go to waste and I didn’t want him to come back as something more powerful. So I cut off the root of the problem you could say" I then heard Sombra yell in my head again.


When I am free of this staff I will make you pay, I am King Sombra ruler of-!


I just cut him off thinking of the nyan cat song in side my head, god I miss the internet.   


"I see. Well as long as he isn’t a problem for you." He said looking around at the dead warbeast that we were walking past. He most likely just now noticed just how quickly their bodies were braking down in to a puddle of meat.  

Spawn was silent for a moment before he said this. "Hey Ax? Do you have the feeling like we’re missing something?" I just blink at him then look around.

Let see here warbeasts, dead. Deer people are walking away after being healed, good. My dogs are here with the pony who can control a warjack. Wait… I looked back to the outpost and yelled for everyone to get back there as fast as they can. Once I get there I saw some of my dogs being taken care of by the ponies or the other way round. But one pony was missing.

"Where is Captain Longshot?!" I yelled into the air. 

I got a look from all of the other ponies that I could see that he wasn’t here, I then thought he must of died in the battle until I heard a pony call out. "That bucker ran out on us in the middle of the fighting!" I looked at the one who said that. The pony was a unicorn he had what looked like a gunshot wound on his front leg. I just lost it and roared into the sky.  

"What?, what’s the problem?” Spawn asked alarm in his voice. I sighed as I calmed down then looked at the others.

"It fine, I’ll get the info I need from the ones who didn’t run away… Not only that I should get the others moving out of here" I then told the ponies if they wanted to come with me and join my pack they can, but if they didn’t they can just go back to Equestria.

Most just took their gear and walked out of the outpost, the only ones who stayed were Gear Shift, Ironhoof and Golden Shield. Well the only ones who were Templars, the ones we found under this place wanted to join as soon as I asked them. I watched as everyone was getting ready to go. I thought I’d talk to Spawn one more time before he left.

"So, what’s it like in your Equestria?" I asked as he was getting the last of his gun’s from my dogs. One of them really didn’t want to give it up but I made him give it back to Spawn. 

"It’s relatively quiet. For the most part. The ponies and others are anthro but they have the ability to revert to their animal forms just like an eater of the Zoan devil fruit from One Piece. Also as my nickname implies"

"Huh, interesting. Oh that reminds me if you meet a Displaced called handsome jack help him. He a good guy for the most part but watch out for the vault hunter’s the one I meet of Gaige turned into some kind of monster thing, her robot to. They have some kind of plan to try and make Jack not trust the other displaced what it is I have no idea" Damn I don’t like talking a lot if I don’t have to, but it needed to be said and from what I saw Jack could use all the help he can get.  

"I’ll do what I can but the fact the person is handsome jack makes me wary. From what I heard about the games he is very unstable. But if you trust him I’ll give him the benefit of a doubt. I should also warn you of two particular displaced I have researched on. The first is BLack Alice."

"I vaguely remember that game… Alice was kind of cute in a crazy kind of way" I said trying to remember what that game was about, something to do with madness I think. Their was the mad hater and everything.

Spawn shook his head before saying this. "Black Alice isn’t from a game. She is a lesser known creation of DC comics. From what I know of her she has the ability to steal the powers of any magical being/s and render the being she stole from powerless. For a limited time though. If you meet her befriend her immediately. Otherwise…"

I just nod at him I guess I was thinking of the wrong Alice, But I get it what his saying This Black Alice will kick my ass all over the place if I tick her off. What is it with me and meeting Displaced that want to fight me all the time is there some kind of label that say call this number for a punching bag?.

"The other Displaced you should beware is Kat Shifter. She controls Gravity and from what I’ve learned she is immensely emotionally and mentally unstable." I just stare at him as I go over this info in my head, her power could be really useful but the one thing on my mind was not about how strong she was or anything like that. I will never know what made me ask Spawn this.

"Is she single?" I Asked calmly. I would slap myself later for asking that.

Spawn laughed, "Last time I checked she was but it has been a while since then, so maybe"

"No harm in trying, the worst thing that could happen she says no. beside I’m already dead I got nothing to lose" I said with a jolly voice, I never thought I would find my own unlife something to laugh about.

Spawn snickered. "Well I could tell you the worst that can happen but let’s not dampen the mood. Besides if Kat turns you down you could always go after Black Alice. She’s pretty cute."

"Okay, okay get out of here before I find out there’s a mob of hot displaced girls out there just waiting to be found out" I said laughing at that idea.

"Okay. Two more things though. First is does 'Dream Valley' and 'Paradise Estate' mean anything to you?" Spawn said to me as he give me this strange look.

"Not really no why?" I asked sounding pretty confused about what he just asked. Something tell me I’m in for a long story for a short answer. Ever way as long as he doesn't try to kiss me or something I’m fine with it.

Spawn sighed and rubbed the back of his head before saying this to me. "Damn. Every damn time, nothing. It has something to do with my Equestria but every plane I go to is a dead end. Okay second thing, I’ll need your token thing."

"Okay" I hold out my hand and charge magic into it as my token slowly take form then drops in to my hand. I then hold it out to him. "Here you go one token, hold the cheese" I said in a joking manner.  

"Thanks. I’ll just send this to my castle." In a burst of green fire the token disappeared.

"You have a castle… Lucky" I said but keep my thoughts to myself. Damn and here I am living underground what did he do to get a castle… He must of nicked the one in the everfree forest.

"And not just any Castle. The Castle that Never Was" As soon as he said that he lost me. Never heard of castle called that before. But I just nod at him as if saying I know what he's talking about.

"Anyway if you ever want to hang out or need my help, just call." He said giving me a thumbs up and with that Spawn opened a portal and levitated his weapons containers toward him.

"Oh yeah, is there anything else you want to talk about before go?" He asked with one foot in the portal. 

"No I’m good. I’ll call you if I need a hand with anything or just want to hang out" I said and give him a nod.

Spawn nodded and jumped into the portal with his containers following suit, the portal closed behind him. I however found my Cankerworm was already digging it head in to fallen warjack. It was most likely salvaging it for parts to fix it self, but I was looking at my dogs. Most of them were hurt but thanks to Spawn they were all healed, one of my dogs walked up to me and asked this.

"Are you alright Asphyxious?" I looked down at the diamond dog who asked me this. I saw many things in his eyes, sorrow, anger, grief and lastly pity...

"I didn't expect that attack, I didn't even think we would meet them so soon" I lean on the wall and just look up at the sky as it start to snow softly. I looked back at the dog not really know what he want me to say. 

"Losing eight diamond dogs is not as bad as it sounds sir" I just punch my fist in to the wall behind me. I didn't say anything as bits of stone fall to the floor I rest my skull on the wall. I couldn't take it, knowing their lives were in my hands and I fuck it all up!.

"Any loses is to much in my book" I turn back around and look the dog over for a long time. "What your name" I ask as I wait for the others to get ready to leave. Once the dogs burned the bodies we started the long and quirt walk to the tunnel in the woods, then we head home with sorrow in our hearts over those we lost. 

I look down at Everblight heart stone that was in my hand and think to my self.


You and I are going to have a long talk... Everblight.
> Geting A Headache And Meeting The Crimson Avenger.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. in the den***

I was having a interesting thought as I moved around the den holding my new token that was made by Dox. I put it away and I was about to do some more work, I and Moon dancer had already turned half the ponies we freed. It take a lot out of you but with more unicorns to help things can go much faster once Moon teaches them the spell. I started to notice things between the dogs and ponies were worrying. It was like one side was worried the other was going to attack so I talk with Rex about a idea I had to help them relax.

"You want to make a pub?" Asked Rex as he give me a confused look on his mug.

"Yes I thought it would help everyone relax as well as the dogs from the other packs. It will be something to take their mind off things" I explained as I look at some of his maps. We were looking for more outposts like the one we attacked. Hopefully we can save more lives and stop whatever is doing this to them.

"Well it dose sound like a good idea to me, okay I'll get some dogs on it." Said Rex as he pulls up another map.

"Thanks Rex I'm going to see how our new pack mates are doing." I said back to him as I leave.

As I walk around I thought about the Displaced I summoned just yesterday, Dox was interesting to talk to not only that but he gave me a cool token to call him on. The ponies who were now undead or like me are having their necrotite replaced. I was making my way down to the Forge like I always do but then I saw Kat and Gear Shift talking and working on a new slayer I asked them to make. I just hopped it would work but I had other things on my mind, I then went into my lab after I had a talk with them and that we are not using those core suppressors that Gear Shift was talking about.

Turn out I found after testing one it messes up the cortex, no idea what it doing but I found it harder to. I guess the word I would use is talk to it. Once I was in my Lab I put my staff down next to the table, I then sat down and stared at the Heart Stone that was in a glass jar on the table.

"Hallo Everblight I hope you're enjoying your stay?" I asked the stone that was sitting in a glass jar. If I had to guess I had no idea if the dragon, that is to say the part of him that was trapped in side could even hear me.

I just looked at it not really sure what to do with it really, when I looked in to the cryx book for any ideas their was a lot in it I didn't like. I sighed as I put the book down and looked back at the stone, then I started to think. What if I could use Everblight magic to get my old human body back.  Not likely, I didn't need to guess what would happen even if I tried it most likely it would turn out to be some kind of trap.



What are you waiting for, hurry up and use it magic so you can free me from this stupid staff!   



I growled as I look to my staff that was next to me, I should never have stuck Sombra in my staff. I may of got a power boost out of it, but it wasn't that much. I had other things to work on like right now I was working on making a arc node. I had a lot of parts to work with but not only that I had the Holo player/echo/Shield generator that I got from Jack, it turns out the damn thing was in the bottom of the crate that had all the gun parts in it. I had the Holo player play back some mlp recordings and skipped the things I really didn't need to see. Like two ponies making out, I didn't even care if they were anthro's why would F.A.U.S.T. keep the recordings of that. 



I need to go outside. 



I think to myself but I didn't even get out of the room before I heard him again. My lord he never shuts up, it the same thing day in and out 'I will destroy you' and 'Free me or face my power' For the love of god let me work in peace!.  



I don't care what you think you need, set me free or feel my wrath!


Okay, one I don't fear you. You're nothing more than a voice in my head and two you haven't shut up in days. Will you just give it a rest already or I will set your soul free and then you can tell me what the afterlife is like!



I didn't know how but I felt Sombra was sneering at me. I then saw the heart stone was glowing, huh interesting. I was about to look more in to it until I heard Sombra yelling in my head. That was it if he didn't pack it in I was sticking him in the soul cage by himself. I have three of them and if I remember what I read from the book these soul cages can hold hundreds of souls. I should know I tested it out when I was in Jacks world. 



Fool you have no power over me!

Oh ya?



That was it with a wave of my hand I pulled his soul from my staff and got a real look at him. I saw the look on his ghostly face as he looked around in fear. I was just holding his soul in my hand, just one wrong move and he would be lost. I felt a little bit of joy seeing him panicking and trying to get away from me, just to jab at his pride I said this. 

"Is something wrong Sombra, I thought you had the power to do as you pleased?" I couldn't help but laugh as he then stopped trying to escape and glares at me.  

"What did you do to me!?" He shouted at me. I just lead him around the room to see if he could get the point that I was in control here not him. 

"I simply put I removed your soul from your magic. It was easy once I found out how you see when I bound your soul to my staff I added a little seal. To put it in away you can understand your soul can be freed from it whenever I want, but your power, your magic is now apart of my staff." I then held my staff up to his face. I didn't know why but when he saw how close the blade was to his face he tried to back away from it. I didn't let him.

"Can you feel it Sombra, all your magic locked away and out of your reach. I could let you go but then  you wouldn't have the means to come back, why I think you would die if I let you go as you are now." That when I saw it his face turned from rage to fear just like that. "Do you want me to set you free?" I asked as I slowly one finger at a time let go of his soul.

"Alright, alright you made your point just put me back!?" I heard him scream in fear. 

I then stuck his soul back in my staff, I could still hear him growl in the back of my head but a least he was quiet. I then looked to the Heart Stone and saw it was glowing but why was what I wanted to know. Was Everblight trying to talk to me or was he reacting to something else. Then I had a crazy idea, Asphyxious had another form the Lich Lord. If I could find a way to use this stone to get more power I could become stronger. 



And how would you do this... Asphyxious.



I didn't know really but I didn't just have the Cryx book to work with I had that Battle mage book that could be helpful. I then started to read looking through page upon page, spell after spell. I was trying to jam as much knowledge into my skull as I can the fact I didn't need to rest or sleep meant I could get a lot more done than if I was human.

"Hay Asphyxious come out of their it been three days we got something to show you." Said Gear Shift from the doorway to my room. I blinked when all I saw was her tail disappear around the corner, wait I was reading for three days?. 

Damn I need to take better notices of time when I'm reading once I left my lab I made my way back to the forge and well I was impressed with what was waiting for me. Standing out side of the forge was a Seether instead of the trade mark bone spines on it back and shoulders were replaced with metal oncs.

"I got to say girls this, this is badass." I said to them sounding happy, oh I was happy. Grave Digger was good in a fight but that thing was not made to fight in a battle.

"We hoped you liked it but we kind of hit a dead end, we can’t get it to work." Said Kat as the dog rubs the back of her head.

I took a closer look at the Helljack and knew what was wrong it, it was missing a soul to help drive the cortex. I had the girls open the thing up and looked for the Soul drive, it wasn’t hard to find it was grafted to the cortex itself. I got my soul cage up and called out a old friend.

"It time I gave you that body you wanted old friend." I said as I saw a wisp of a soul come out and go into the cortex. I then backed away as the Gear Shift and Kat with the help of Moon Dancer put the armour back on it back.

Once the armour was in place it gave a roar as it springs to life, I was not afraid of the way it walked up to me even when Gear Shift and Kat called over their warjacks. Grave Digger and Fluffy were standing by their maker’s giving out growls of their own or let out a hiss of steam. Me I just stand their with it looking down at me.

"It good to have you back with us." I then hugged the Helljack, was it still a helljack if it wasn’t powered by necrotite?. Warjack, Helljack, what the hell they're all powered by this blue stuff Moon Dancer made. I'll just call them all warjacks.

The next thing I knew I was picked up off the floor by the Seether and laughed. Okay this was a little scary but fun at the same time. "Okay I get it your happy could you put me down big guy!" I was happy for the manticore soul that was now apart of the Seether.

I then got this crazy idea, what if I bring it and Cankerworm with me the next time I get summoned. I then hear the sound of a whistle down one of the many tunnels and saw a small train on a tracks make it way in to the den. I just blinked at this before asking this question.

"When did we get trains in the den?" I watch as dogs from Eddies pack climb out and start giving stuff to my dogs.

"Don’t you remember, Rex said that Eddie wanted to link up all our den’s by a tunnel system. So we could trade things with each other." Said Kat as she give me the evil eye. I guess she still not happy about what happened with Grave Digger.

"Huh I guess I didn’t notice." I said as I rub my head as I look around at just how big the forge has gotten. It looked like Marbles and Fang had some kind of team of digs working under them. I then heard two voices in my head I didn’t recognize.  

"You sure you’re fine, I mean you did fall on your head this time."

"RD I’m fine, this wouldn’t be the only time I landed on my head before."

"Still you might want to take it easy a bit, after all we are dating in secret and all."

"I’ll be fine it’s just a mild head trauma, no big deal."




What the hell, one of them sounds like Rainbow Dash but who was this other voice?




I thought to myself before portal opens and dumps two young ladies into the middle of my den. Okay no need to panic I’m sure their is a good reason for this. Also I guess this other girl in red is RD girlfriend, wow she pretty. I then face palm at this, what am I thinking I am a Lich for crying out loud I’m already dead!. I just can’t believe I even asked Spawn if that Shifter Displaced girl was single.

I haven’t even met her ever I have no idea if she even my type that when I heard RD talk. "Um Amy, l-look behind you." I looked at them and saw RD was looking right at me, oh no this could be bad.

"Nice try Rainbow Dash, but that won’t work on me the second time." The girl with red hair said sounding like she thought their was nothing behind her. Well I guess if I could talk to them calmly so they won’t panic.

"Hallo just who are you ladies and what are you doing here?" I asked, that when the girl in red turned around and looked at me with wide eyes. Okay so far they're not doing anything that good maybe I can get them to tell me how they got here that when Rainbow Dash start screaming.

"HOLY CELESTIA IT’S THE PONY REAPER!!!" The pony what now? I thought confused at what the somewhat human like pony said.

"Oh hell no, I already died once I’m not dieing again." Wait dieing again, wait she died once?. Just what was going on, that when a fist meet my face. Oh good lord the PAIN!, I covered my face with both of my hands as I try and work out just what was going on.

Lucky for me I used my warjacks to see for me but the one thing I was worried about was what both of them were feeling, Cankerworm and Seether were both angry at the one who attacked me. This is bad, that when I heard RD and the girl called Amy talk again. 

"Bring it on you halloween rejects we can take you on!" Said Amy as she get ready for a fist fight, really is she crazy. Cankerworm and Seether could tear her lim from lim! 

"Yeah! Let’s see if you chump like having taste lightning charged feet!" Rainbow Dash as lighting energy was forming around her feet. How was she doing that?

This was bad and getting out of hand I had to stop them before. "Intruders sound the alarms!" Yelled Kat, okay it just got out of hand. I then give Cankerworm a order to look around. What I saw was all my dogs running out of the tunnels and ever aiming weapon’s at the two girls or blocking off the tunnels so they can’t getaway.

Not only that but Seether saw Grave Digger walking this way with a warjack under the control of Golden Shield. Her warjack was holding a large shield in one hand and a mace in the other. Then I heard the Amy girl say this.      

"Huh? Reminds me of the time we fought Chrysalis in ponyville a few years ago." Said Amy as she summoned her claymore.

"Yeah only this it’s with a bunch of diamond dogs, and whatever the hell those things are." Said Rainbow Dash. That when I heard the click of shotguns and saw a group of my dogs aim their weapons at them ready to fire. 

"So ladies and gentlemen," Amy said as she walked slowly towards them. "How’s your health plan?"

"Okay that it timeout everybody, TIMEOUT!" I yelled at everybody. They all stopped to look at me the warjacks on the other hand just kept looking at them ready to attack if given the word. God I forgot that other displaced can hurt me. "Their no need to start a fight now I’m sure they didn’t mean to punch me in the face… I think?" All my dogs just kept their eyes on both RD And Amy. But really I just didn’t want anyone to get hurt.

"Why don’t we all calm down and I’ll handle this." I said waving for my pack to calm down and go back to their work. "You sure boss?" Asked Gear Shift as the pony warjack rives it drill as if asking to join in.

"No I got this it okay, everybody go back to doing whatever you was doing." After I asked them to do this one by one they started to walk off. The warjacks stay a little longer until they were ordered by someone to do something else. I ordered Cankerworm and Seether to help the others, I sighed in relief then turned back to the two and asked this.

"Okay just what is going on and who are you?" I asked calmly as I rub my jaw. "My name is Amy Anderson the Third, and this is my partner Rainbow Dash." Amy said pointing at Rainbow Dash beside her.

"Um...Hi?" Said Rainbow Dash waving her hand. "Who might you be?" I did a little bow to the both of them as I told them my name. "My name is Asphyxious, it is nice to see another Displaced I just met another of us not to long ago. Guy named Dox he was cool."

"Ok….So care to explain why we’re here skeletor?" Amy Asked. I couldn’t help but laugh at that, oh my god I didn’t think anyone would remember that old show. let alone call me skeletor that is funny.

"Okay one I didn’t bring you here but I did hear you two talking that means one of you must of had my token right?" I asked them looking between the two of them. Then I heard old Sombra butt in to my thoughts.





Why are you wasting your time with these fools, just get rid of them and be done with it!




"Hey! Screw you Sombra!" Yelled Amy flipping me the finger... I blinked at this as I moved closer to get a better look at her.

"You can hear him?" I asked wondering if she had some kind of mind reading powers just like F.A.U.S.T. This could be more interesting than I thought.

"Yeah I can hear him, it’s something that I got when I became the Crimson Avenger." Hmm interesting I think to myself. "With my help of course" Said Amy as her voice changed. "Indeed." She said again in a different voice.

"Dammit I thought I told you two to stop doing that with me!" Amy yelled at herself waving her arms in the air. I then turn to RD and point at Amy as if asking if this happen a lot?

"Pretty much yeah, this is what happen you let nightmare moon and a Alter ego of yourself live inside you." Said Rainbow as she crossed her arms and grins at what happening to Amy.

"Well, good thing I only have one voice in my head… for now." I said calmly as a dog with what looks like a hard hat and a yellow vast walks up to me. Just where did this dog come from?

"Sir the new living space is open to the ponies now and the new pub is now open to be used." I just blink at him, they already made the pub? Wow I didn’t know my dogs worked this fast, I just nod at him as he smiles and walks off.

No idea what his smiling about?, I then turned back to the girls to see Amy just staring at my face. "Umm, can I help you?" I asked a little worryingly, just why was she this close to me?

"So this place has a place to get shit face drunk huh?" Amy asked. I just slowly nod my head at her not really getting her meaning or why she was smiling at me like that. "Yes, you should be able to order food from their as well." I said as I saw RD was trying to give me some kind of hand signs.  

"RD’s making hands signs behind my back is she?" She asked giving me this look like someone just took the last biscuit from the tin. "Yeap." I said giving her the Big Mac impersonation. If I still had a face I would be smiling.    

"You bitch what the hell’s wrong with you." Amy said punching Rainbow Dash in the shoulder. "You and I both know you’re not allowed to drink due to your age Amy!" Yelled RD as she holds her arms up in the air. "I’m only 18, I’m still old enough to drink." Said Amy as it looks like they both mite start a fight.

I then say this shocking the both of them. "Where I came from 18 was the legal age to be drinking but it got moved up to 20 I think?" The looks on their faces was like I had just told them the world moved around the sun which it should.


"That not the reason why Amy can’t drink…. well it is but it also involve her almost killing BlueBlood, and waking up in bed with me and Berry Punch." My jaw dropped after hearing that, then I felt a familiar racing in my chest. I don’t even have a heart how that even work!? 

"Oh come on it was just that one time." Said Amy giving RD a pouting look. "Really? Why don’t you ask Applejack when you ended up in her bed when you got drunk again." OH MY GOD!, I did not need to hear that. On the other hand that would be kind of, No, no I will not go their. I can’t get horny I am a dead guy that 900 years old for pete's sake. 

"Fine 'mom' I won’t get shit face drunk." Amy said looking away and crossing arms under her, Okay!. Look away dude their no need to stare at those… Why am I not looking away!?! Look away moron! I yell at myself in my head I then turn around I wasn’t looking at them anymore. 

I then hear a growl and look back at the girls seeing Amy holding her stomach and giving off a light laugh. I sighed at this and wave for them to follow. "Come on let go have a look at this pub and see how it looks, maybe get you two something to eat." I said as I start to walk away.

"There better be meat here for us to eat." Said Amy in a cross tone. I turned back to her and replied to her question "I’m living with diamond dogs what do you think they eat?" I asked Looking at her blankly.   

"Whatever skeletor, just take us to where the meat is." I looked at her annoyedly at what she said then had a jab of my own at her. "As you wish sexy legs." I said in a happy tone and took them to the pub, no one would know or see the smile I had. But the blush on her face I will remember till the day I die.







Once we got moving down the tunnels and hearing Amy saying whatever she was going to do to me if I called her sexy legs again. I was a little bit glad to see some of the ponies I help freed walking around the den now. Even if it was in small groups, when they see me I just give them a bow and move out of their way so they can walk past. They would nod back or say hello or goodbye before going on their way.

"So what’s with all the refugees, if you don’t mind me asking?" Asked Amy. I looked back at her as we walked not really sure If I should tell them about what I saw and had to fight. About the ones who died trying to keep them safe.

"They… were locked up in an outpost, we don’t know why they were locked up in their but it was clear that they were mistreated, some of them where even turn into things like me." I said remembering some of the dead bodies I found and the undead thralls.

"Who would do something like that?" Asked Rainbow Dash. She sounded both worried and angry that someone would do this to a living being. "We don’t know, I’m having Ironhoof and Golden Shield looking into it. But you don’t need to know about my troubles tell me about yourselves." My tone became lighter once we moved away from talking about what happen.   

"Well I’m pretty much the hero in my world, after saving it from an evil displaced human that Celestia turned to stone 1,000 years ago." Said Amy. Sounding a little to sure of herself if you ask me.

"And I’m pretty much ask Amy to be my marefriend, seeing how she’s now a pony and all." Said Rainbow Dash. I was never so happy to not have a face if I did I’d be smirking at them right now. No bad thoughts, bad thoughts get those ideas out of your head man! "Question is there a Gilda in this world?"

That made me stop walking RD question sent both worry and fear throughout my mind. I couldn’t tell them just how bad Gilda had it in that place can I? Would RD even want to know what happened to her hell I don’t even know what fully happened to her myself. I sighed and looked at her I can’t lie to them even if I wanted to.

"She… being taken care of by the healers of this pack. Gilda has woken up sometimes to eat and drink but for the most part she been resting." I could tell this wasn’t want RD wanted to find out. I guess I should've just said yes and leave it at that.  

"......I want to see her please." Asked Rainbow Dash. She looked like she was about to cry but was trying to be strong that can’t be good for her. "I can take you to her, but remember their are others resting their as well and you mustn’t shout." I asked them as we went down another tunnel.

"....Ok." I sighed at this as we made our way, it didn’t take us long to get their but I had to make some rules clear to the both of them. "Only one of you can go inside, once there you must listen to what the healers tell you alright RD?" 

"Ok." Said Rainbow Dash as a Female dog opens the door and looks at us all. "Asphyxious sir is there something you need, the three griffons are doing better than they were three days ago when you came by." I nod at the Healer and point to RD and said this. "The female Griffon in side is her friend the older one and would like to see how she doing"

The dog just smiles warmly at them and opens the door all the way. "Come on in but please be quiet the others are resting right now." Rainbow Dash looked between me and Amy before taking a breath and walked in side. The door closed and I gave out a deep sigh.

"Question, how many are injured?" Amy Asked. I looked over at her and think back to the battle I had with Everblight army. "That depends, do you mean the refugees my dogs or both." I said grimly as I lean on the tunnel wall. Looking at one of the many touches on the walls. "The ones that are in really bad shape." I think about that as I go over the long walk it took for us to get home.

"Well five of my dogs ever lost an arm or a leg and they were the lucky one. One dog lost both his eyes and asked us to kill him, I didn’t let them. One dog died of blood loss on the way back home because he didn’t tell anyone how badly hurt he was. Then we lost two griffons on the way here. Then a pony died after we found out that they had half their organs missing and from what I could see had raw necrotite put in side of her." I said going over the loses I just slumped to the floor and looked at the floor.

I am tried I really did try to be strong for them but I just can’t keep this act up anymore. I wish I could cry god I want to cry but I can’t, I have to be strong for them I need to be strong for them. I can’t show any weaknesses. I just good lord I just can’t take this any more! I just cover my face with both my hands and sit there as I was shaking.

"Hm….and Gilda’s condition?" I slowly move my hands away from my face and sighed as I look at the Displaced girl. "She’ll live, but from what the other two griffons told us. They were given nothing but seeds and bread to eat." I said in defeat I may have won that battle but I feel like I lost.

"....Selena?" Amy said to her self. "Yes?" I blink at her as her voice changed. "You know what to do" Said Amy as she closed her eyes. Wait what was she doing, what is going on? I get back up and look at her. "You know once you make a wish, you need to sacrifice something in return right?" Amy nodded in agreement. 

Sacrifice, what sacrifice? What did Amy have to give up to do whatever she was planning. "Amy what are you doing." I asked feeling a little bit worried over what she has planned. "The contract is signed. In order to heal the creatures in that room you must exchange parts of your memories of your past life"

I quickly grab Amy by her shoulders and look at her. "What are you doing, Why are you throwing away what make you who you are?!" I all but yell at her. I can’t even remember my old life but that don’t mean I just throw away my past.

"This is her choice human," Selena said as she raised Amy’s arm forming a small blade in her hand. "This wouldn’t be the only time she done something like this"  With that she thrusted the blade into her chest, as a light orb appeared from out of the hole in her chest. Oh my fucking god no!, I thought as I saw this I thought she was going to die. I let her go and back away not really understanding the kind of magic she is using. I just hoped she didn’t kill herself doing this.

"The price has been paid, now for my end of the deal." Selena then launched the orb into the room where Rainbow Dash was in. Amy fell to the ground with no color in her eyes. I quickly moved to cache her before she hit the floor, I looked down at her in fear thinking she was going to die. "Dammit, really wish whenever I do that didn’t leave like this." Said Amy pulling herself up.

"What the fuck were you thinking, you scared me half to death I thought you was going to die!" I screamed at her I then hugged her and didn’t let go. "I thought I was going to go through that again I didn’t want anyone else to die on me damnit!" 

"Heh….Idiot. The dark el shard that Selena gave me makes me immortal. The only thing that I’ll die of is if I gave someone else my powers." She said giving me that stupid smile on her face. I could help but cry even if I didn’t have tear ducts anymore. "Also you might want to look inside."  

I blinked at this and looked inside what I saw shocked me the dogs who lost their limbs had them back. Even the dog who lost his eyes now took his bandages off and could now see again. Even the griffons looked better now than they did before. Then I saw Gilda looking around confused as to where she was and one wait. Why was Rainbow Dash looking at me like that… She looked angry.

"I think we’re both in trouble. Cause that’s the same look she gave me when I used that spell on the changelings back home." She said sounding really worried. "Speaking of Changelings I need to find out what happened to them." I say then look at the way I’m holding Amy in my arms then back at RD. Oh no!. "Wait it not what it looked like!?"

"I don’t think that’s the reason why, take a good look where your hand is touching." Said Amy with a blush on her face. Wait my hand?, I slowly look down at where my hand is and saw it was on her left breast… Oh fuck me, I can really feel IT! My mind just shut down on me just what the hell am I to do now!? Come on brain think of something anything! Come on we are in danger here we are going to die!?!, Panic just panic!

"Gilda could you please move yourself from off the bed please?" Rainbow Dash asked as electricity was gathering around herself as her wings flew open. I screamed like a little girl still holding Amy in my arms and ran away.


“GET BACK HERE YOU MOTHERBUCKER! HOW DARE YOU CAPE A FEEL WITH MY MAREFRIEND!!!” Rainbow Dash said charging at me. 

"I CAN EXPLAIN!" I screamed back at her not slowing down through the tunnels. "Amy do something to calm your girlfriend down will you!" I all but yelled in a mad panic. 

"She can’t at the moment, she knocked out." Oh fuck me you have got to be kidding me?! I moved down another tunnel to take me to the lower levels, Rainbow Dash maybe fast but I know these tunnels like the back of my hand. That and I know just the spell to hide myself all I had to do was leave Amy somewhere RD can find her and not attack me.

"Where are yea you bag of bones, I can smell your fear pervert!" I heard her yell somewhere in the tunnels.



Sorry RD but you’re number three on things I fear and F.A.U.S.T. on the top of that list!



I think to myself as I put Amy down then yell out. "I’m over here Rainbow Crash!" I knew she hated that nickname but all I need was for her to find Amy. I then used one of my spells to go through the wall once I was on the other side I then casted occultation on myself to hide now that she can not see me all I have to do was wait for her to calm down. 




***Amy pov. In a random tunnel.***


Waking up was a pain my head was pounding and felt like I was in the ringer. I then saw Rainbow Dash looking a little more than mad as she crossed her arms and looked down at me. "What?" I asked not really getting why she was mad at me.

"Care to explain why you let him touch you like that?" She asked sounding like she was just about ready to kill someone.

"To be fair it happen when I was making a contract with Selena again, and he happen to catch me by surprise when I fell to the floor. Just for the record I didn’t feel anything when he did that." I said as slowly and as calmly as possible even with the fear of RD kicking my ass. 

"Really now? And you expect me to believe that?" Rainbow said giving me the evil eye as if trying to find out if I was lying or telling the truth. 

"Oh come on you and I both know that you’re the only one for me. I’m not even into dead people." After saying that RD start to give me a little smile as if code for I believe you but you still have to make it up to me. "What do I have to do to make it up for you?"

"You know what I want." I just sat their blushing at her words, oh my god could she mean that? No I mean are we even ready to try doing that… That when I heard RD Laughing her ass off as I sat their blushing like crazy. "Relax we’re not doing that here, don’t want anypony seeing that. I mean the other thing involving you biting my neck for blood."

"Oh…. that….. fine but you’re lucky that I’m in need of it, after that little magic spell me and Selena did." I said feeling to tired to deal with her right now.

Just then Asphyxious came through the wall laughing like a mad man and talking so faster I didn’t even understand half of it all I could get from his ramblings was this. "Oh my god this is so COOL!, This is the most awesome thing EVER! You have gotta see THIS!" He then fly down the tunnel yelling out orders to dig somewhere and laughing like crazy.

"The fucks up with him?" Asked Rainbow Dash confused at what just happened. "Don’t care, biting now." I said as I bit into RD’s neck lightly. RD let out a light moan as I bit in to her soft neck.









After I was done drinking RD blood things got a little heated between us, lucky we saw a diamond dog walk in on us before we did anything crazy. Now we were both blushing like teens who had someone walk in on them as they were kissing. But we had other things to worry about, like bone head having one of those large robot things digging a tunnel down and Asphyxious was hovering over it, if I had to guess he was excited about what was down their.    

"Any idea what gotten the boss so… hiper?" Asked an earth pony with overall on as she just looks on not really sure what to make of this. "You don’t want to know." Said Rainbow Dash as we both blushed bright red.

"What ever it is I haven’t seen him this eager to do something like this since we built Grave Digger." Said a unicorn mare with what look like metal front legs. I couldn’t help but wonder if Asphyxious was the one who did that to her, or was it someone else who did that?  

"Trust us it’s embarrassing." I said as my face grew even redder.

"What could be so embarrassing that Asphyxious want to dig somewhere and not tell any of us what he's looking for?" Said a female diamond dog who looked like she had goggles on her head not only that but she looked like a rottweiler. She sounded more confused then anything else. 

"Oh for fucks shakes," I said as I rubbed my head. "Have any of you been caught making out and almost have sex with someone?" That made the Earth pony grin at me and RD. "So that who Snake eyes was talking about." She then laughed. "Oh to be young and full of life." She the winks at the both of us.

"Now, now stop teasing the poor things I think it lovely that they don’t mind showing off that they love each other." Said the unicorn mare as she smiled warmly at us. 

"Ugh you guys are just as worse as Applejack and the rest of our friends back home." I said as hid my face behind RD’s left wing, hoping to hide myself from even more embarrassment.

We all then heard what sounded like a rock slide I see a cloud of dust cover the robot as it backed up to show some kind of large opening. I then heard Asphyxious laugh and fly in to the large opening as two robot things follow him and then he yell out of it. "Come on Amy you guys you have to see this!"

"If you planning on embarrassing me even more, I’m gonna falcon punch you in the ass." I yell out from where I was standing. "Their a grant warjack down here!” I hear his voice echo from the opening. "This I have to see!" said the Rottweiler dog as she run down and grab a touch and go down into the opening. 

"Not to sound like an idiot or anything." I said as I start to walk down myself. "Which is the understatement of the year." Rainbow Dash mumbled. which I in turn punched her in the arm for that. "Ow! Bitch."

"Now girls no need of that besides there could be some really good stuff down their, come on fluffy!" Yelled the earth pony mare as one of the large robot things follows her into the tunnel as well. "Well at least there’s nothing down there planning on killing us this time." I said as I had Rainbow Dash fly us down into the hole.

The tunnel seemed to open in to a large cave the deeper we went, not only that but we found strange suit of armor all over the place. It almost looked like their was some kind of battle down here once. But one thing was bothering me all the suits of armor looked like something a human would wear.

"This place is kind of creepy." Said the earth pony as she go up and pulls the helmet off one of the suits of armor only for the bones in side to fall in on itself. The crazy thing that got my eye was the human like skull that fell out of the helmet.  

"Huh? Reminds me of the time we went to that creepy pasta dimension 3 years ago." I said holding on to Rainbow arm a little worryingly.

"Yeah, don’t remind me." Said Rainbow Dash. Than a voice called out that almost made me jump out of my skin. "Hay Gear Shift you gotta see this thing!" It was that rotty from before. “On my way!” Yelled out the earth pony who I now guessed was Gear Shift. The pony then put the helmet in bag and runs off deeper into the cave with her large robot following her like a pet dog. A pet dog with a large drill for a hand. 

"I have a bad feeling about this." Altar said using my mouth as we walked deeper into the cave and saw what to me looked like the bones of some kind of werewolf in armor.

"Indeed something weird is about to happen." Said Selena as I walked over the head of one of those robot things. I then saw something that looked like glowing crystals in the rocks and the cave looked like it was opening up to something bigger that when I saw it. It was a huge cavern with hundreds of those robot things everywhere. Not a single one of them look the same, they all looked like they took part in some kind of huge war and this was all that left of them.

"This thing is huge!" Yelled out Gear Shift. And when I looked to see what she was talking about I saw a large Mach with what looked like one of it arms missing and with it first in the back of some kind of robot crab thing. Asphyxious was just standing their looking up at the things.

"So is this the thing you were talking about?" I Asked. He just pointed at all the other machines as he slowly said this. "I didn’t even notices these two tell I got a better look down here… I have no idea what these are…" Before I could say anything else the shard in my chest started to glow a dark purplish color. 

"Do you know what this means… Equis and the Iron Kingdoms are the same planet… Oh my god this is huge!" Said Asphyxious as he put his hands on his head.

For some reason I felt myself drawn to this thing. Unknowing to myself I was walking towards it, like it was calling for me. As I was walking at it I lifted my hand up to it. "Amy what are you doing?" Asked Asphyxious as I could feel the glow from him showing off more details of this thing. The blade like horn on it head was broken and it body was damaged but it almost like it was calling out for someone. 

I ignored what he was saying as I touched the broken mech. As I did I felt a surge of energy go through me. It engine revved to life as black smoke started to pour out of the many stacks out of it back it even tried to get up even with it broken limbs it gave a groan as it trying to follow my will to stand but can’t. 

The hell? I Thought as I was staring to panic not knowing what to do.

I then saw Asphyxious quickly reach out and touch the machine head I felt another will with in it. Giving it the command to calm down and rest, it stop struggling and seemed to look at me as if looking into my soul it then looked at him and I heard a old voice spoke from within it inside my head.



Master…. Asphyxious…. Mistress.... Deneghra….



The light from within stopped glowing and it fell in a heap at my feet. I could still feel this other being but I felt I could follow it to where it was coming from and I saw it was coming from him. "Wait what?" I said looking at skeletor. "What the hell did it call me?"

He just shakes his head and gets a better look at it. "I think it thought I was the real Asphyxious, seeing as you can use magic it also means if you find out how you could control warjacks to. But this thing, it must of thought you was it mistress Deneghra… Asphyxious loyal right hand woman. I saw bit of it memory it was in some kind of battle, it then moved on to many other battles then something was wrong… Something happen to the planet and it was sent into one last battle. I could not make out the rest." He sigh as he looks around. 

"Whatever happened down here was one major war." He said as he looks at the large cavern.

"Huh final fantasy 7 much?" I said trying to make light of what just happened, I swear I could almost feel just how happy this thing was to be back with it… Mistress. 

"Not even close… I think maybe Lord Toruk had a hand to play in all this." He growled out the name as if it was a poison. "Who knows what could have happened between now and then, it like trying to guess what wiped out the dinosaurs."

"Fair point, so what do we do now?" I asked. He looked like he was about to say something until I heard a voice call out of no where.



"Yo Asphyxious it me Dox I could really use some help here buddy."



"Well looked like I’m getting a call, do you think you will be okay by yourself for a little bit. I got to help out another displaced." A portal opens as he waves for his two robot things to go through. "Wish me luck!" He called out as he walks into the portal.   

"Guess we’ll head back home then I guess? If you need my help just give me a call with that token you have from me." The portal then closes behind him leaving Amy and RD alone with a diamond dog and pony who were looking at the in sides of one of those warjack things Asphyxious was talking about.

"I’m starting to think weird things like this happens a lot when I’m around you Amy." Said Rainbow Dash using my token to open a portal back home.

"Yeah like ponyville isn’t as weird as this." I said but kept getting this feeling I was being watched and it was coming from that thing. That thought I was it Mistress… creepy.  

"Well let’s get a move on then mistress." Rainbow Dash said teasing me after what that thing said to me. And once again I punched her in the arm again.
> One Angry Griffon And Meeting A Princess. 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Gilgamesh pov***


“So you found this rock and want to find out where it came from why?” I asked not really getting what Celestia was planning. A small part of me thought this was a really bad idea let alone why is she dragging me along. 

“I have a bet with Luna that this rock did not come from our world if I win I get to pick what we get to do at the next game night.” I can’t help but roll my eyes at her, really all this over who get to pick what to play?

“And what would happen if she was right about that rock?” I saw Celestia bit her lip after I asked that, something tell me I’m not sure I want to know. “You know what never mind, I’ll find out if you lose.”

“Okay then, here goes nothing.” Celestia said as he horn glows, then next thing that happens is the stone shakes and give off a blue glow. That’s when I hear the Grail say something.

“Have fun on your little adventure idiot.” Before I can even ask what it meant a portal opens up and sucks us both inside. I let out a cry of pain as I felt Celestia land on top of me… Just why. That when I looked around and saw, well they looked like dogs and some kind of ponies with robot parts all staring at us. It looked like they was in the middle of having launch “Hah! take that Luna I win again!”

“Good for you princess, now could you please oh I don’t know GET YOUR FAT ASS OFF ME!!!” I screamed, Celestia got off and I swear I heard the wooden table grone once she get off. I then look around and saw some of the dogs and ponies were slowly reaching for weapons, but they were not looking at me they was all staring at the princess. 

“Are you a displaced?” Asked one of the dogmen. What the hell how do these guys know about displaced?

“What do think dumbass, do we look like four legged ponies?” After saying that everybody just went back to eating and I saw what looked like a pony playing the lute. Okay, this was wired.  

“Well…..that was something.” Said Celestia as I look at her, she was looking around and start to go over to what I think is a bar. Oh no that bad last thing I need is for her to get drunk.

“Celestia no, you know you’re not allowed to drink after what your sister told me about the last time you got drunk.” I then saw her puff her cheeks as she looks at me annoyed that I was stopping her from having her fun. I then saw the look she was giving this one pony at a table who was sitting by himself. He had a metal leg... 

“Um excuse me but are you okay?” He slowly lifted his head up and blinked at Celestia. He then put his metal right hoof on the table. He looked like he was trying to say something but he just looked like a fish out of water. “Oh hold on a second.”

I just look at her wondering what she had planned, her horn started to flow as the pony in front of her was bathed in a veil of white light. The light died off as it revealed the pony with what looked like nothing happened, what?. “There we go now how do you feel?”

He looked a little annoyed as he looked up at her, but then he give her a small smile. “Thank you, you have no idea what it like not being able to talk.” He said and bow his head to her.

“You’re welcome.” She said and took a seat next to him. “Mind telling me what happen to you and your friends here in this place?” He frowned at her then slowly get up. “I’ll take you to Rex seeing as he's in charge until our boss get back.” 

The pony with the metal leg then start to walk outside, well then what do we do now. I think to myself still don’t know who these dogmen are. So why is the princess following him.

“So what does your leader look like?” I asked. The pony stop then turn to look at me giving me this flat look. “It better that you see for yourself” He walked outside into a tunnel, wait we’re underground?!

“Oh I’m sure he can’t be that bad?” The stallion gave a hollow laugh at that, before saying this. “If you think me and the others look bad he looks worse.”  






***Gilda pov. one day after she was fully healed and just let out of the heals care.***

"Are you absolutely sure you are fine now miss?" I could not stand how these diamond dogs would not leave me alone anymore. I swear they are worst than my dad when I was a chick. Not only that meeting that weird Rainbow Dash thing was really strange.

"For the last time yes I’m fine now can you just let me go with the others now?" I asked. Really I would of yelled but seeing as I was both underground and had no idea where I was kind of stop my plan of getting out of here.

Not only that but the diamond dogs who were looking after me were okay I guess. I ran to catch up with the other two griffons were he with me. One of them was just a kid a year or two younger then me, the other guy was old but not that old. He had the feeling of a soldier so he must of come from the empire.    

"So, anyone know how to get out of here?" Asked the young griffon. She was at least fifteen going by the sound of her voice, but the really weird thing was how all these diamond dogs were just letting us walk around without a care in the world.  

"I don’t know kid but what I can tell you is unless we know where the exit is we could easily get lost in these tunnels." Said the older griffon. If I had to be honest with myself I really didn’t care what their names were. I just wanted one thing a way out of this dump.

We all stop when we walked into a pony with a metal right leg and some kind of chest plate on his chest. The pony was a stallion and I didn’t like the way he was staring at us. "You got something to say dweeb!" I yelled at him. That when I regretted saying that his right hoof turned into some kind of metal claw with knife like blades on the end.

I looked at him with wide eyes thinking he was going to kill me. The old guy got between em and the pony giving of a screech, that didn’t seem to do anything that when we heard somepony yelling. "Steeltrap what do you think you're doing!?"   

What I saw was not what I was expecting to come to our rescue, it looked a little like that Rainbow Dash thing I saw but for one thing she wasn’t blue or had wings. The mare I guess had a long golden yellow mane, and was wearing lust luscious gold armor around her left arm and legs along with a red cape around her waist.   

What shocked me the most was that right next to her was Celestia, you have got to be bucking kidding me. Not only that but Celestia is wearing a long black sleeve shirt and peach color pants, she was standing on two legs to just like this mare in gold. That when I heard her say this.

"Now Steeltrap I know you have a short temper but it not nice to attack others who you feel angry with okay. Could you be a good little pony and put those things away for me please." Celestia said sweetly, I swear if I had to hear any more I was going to gage.

The pony blade like calw go back in to it leg and it turned back into the metal hoof again. He nods at Celestia before just walking away. At this point I have to ask. "Okay what in the name of the empire was that thing, and what happened to you!" I yelled at the princess.

Only for the old griffon to hit me in the back of the head. "Hay!" I yelled again only to stop at the look he was giving me. Then we all just looked at them as it looked like the princess was going to say something, that when the one in gold spoke instead.

"Well this is an odd place the grail sent us huh Celestia?" Said the mare in gold as she looks around and walks right up to us.

"It would seem so Gilgamesh, you think these is another one of the grails lesson plan or something?" I had no idea what she was talking about. Grail?, lesson plan?, just what was going on.

"Miss Celestia if I may." Asked the old griffon as he take a step forward and said this. "If you don’t mind could you tell us just what is going on and what happened to, well to get you to look like that."

"Oh right, well you see I’m not your Celestia from this world. I’m from a different world where I do rule over Canterlot along with my sister, but I have somepony looking after it while I’m on break for a while." Celestia expand. 

"Sounds like what RD said just before she ran off yelling something about her marefriennd." I said keeping an eye on the one in gold.

"What are you looking at kid?" Said the mare in gold I just narrowed my eyes at her. That when I saw the younger griffon walk up to the mare in gold. "Your really pretty." She said with large eyes, oh brother that just what we need. The little squirt is now her fan.  

"Um...uh….t-thanks?" The kid smiles at her after she said that. Then give off a little squeal and runs up to me saying all the girly stuff you know the drill. I just blocked most of it out until I saw a diamond dog walking up to us. 

"Let me guess, you two are displaced right?" He said as he crosses his arms and looks like the mare in gold and Celestia.

"I take it someone else came here before us huh?" Asked Celestia. The diamond dog nods at at her before waving his hand at all of us.

"My name is Rex, come on and I’ll tell you all about it." He then start walking off down a tunnel. I wasn’t going to like this.









I was wrong I was loving this! I was eating food and I mean real food there was a roast chicken right there for all of us and we dug right in. I was listening to the Rex telling Celestia about what happened and how they found out about Displaced.

"So that what happen, guess that explains a lot huh?" Said Gilgamesh. The dog called Rex nodded at her as he was pulling a leg off of the chicken then said this.

"Yes, we had a run in or two with displaced before. But it not all bad if it wasn’t for Asphyxious our lives would of been much worse." He then take a bite out of the meat and licks his lips. I was still wondering about all the ponies they took with them, I could even see one or two I’ve seen before who were in the cells just like us.  

"I can’t imagine." Said Celestia. "I hope you don’t mind me asking, but what happen here?" Rex looked like he was thinking about what the princess just asked. "Are you talking about before Asphyxious showed up, the ponies living with us, or the other displaced" I then looked at the mare who called her self Gilgamesh, it looked like she was drinking it up with both the diamond dogs and ponies who were in here. 

"The ponies living with you, I mean not to sound rude but this place looks like a refugees camp is it?" I heard a sigh from Rex, when I looked back at him he was looking at the chicken bone in his paw.

"You’re not to far off from that, but I think these three can tell you more about it then I can." He said pointing at me and the other two who were eating with me. I’m not going to say anything and keep eating.

"Mr. Night, can I talk to miss Gilgamesh please." Said the young griffon as she smiles at him. The old bird just smiles back and nods his head at her. "Okay just be careful." Once the runt was out of the way the old bird gave Celestia a hard look.

"My name it Nightclaw, what is it you would like to know." He said with his voice sounding so cold I think I felt the room cool down.

"Straight to the point huh? Well I want to know about this worlds Celestia and why the hell did she not do anything to help you all?" Asked Celestia. So Nightclaw explained, he told her about what was happening with this group of nut job ponies who were running around attacking everyone.

As for the reason for this world Celestia not helping them, he didn’t know. His best guess was she didn’t know about it. After all no one care about what happens to anypony out side of equestria borders, and seeing that no one from equestria know about them they can’t be missed. 

".......So that’s why huh…..?" She asked sounding but worried, angry and disappointed. "Has Celestia done anything after knowing this?"

"As far as I can tell ma’am she has not found out, but I hear from both the ponies and dogs here that she has got word from a small group of Templars have found their way to her. Don’t know what happened to them but the rumors say she sending small groups of royal guards to find out more." Said Nightclaw as he drinks his water.

"Hm...another question where is your leader?" That when I heard a yell that almost made me choke on my food.


"GOD DAMNIT DOX YOU COCK BLOCKER!!!"


I then heard Rex laugh at this. "That should be him right now." He say drinking some kind of rum buy the smell of his drink. I got the say the stuff must be really strong for me to smell it this far away.

"Can we meet with him?" Celestia asked. Just as it looks like he was about to say no, the tall metal guy teleports right in the middle of the hall.

"Rex you gotta hear this, I got laid by Pinkie Pie and her sister Maud Pie. I don’t know how they did it but I have never felt better!" He say pumping both his fist in the air. "Drinks are on me everybody!" He yells but stop moving once he see Celestia.


“Um…..Hi?” Said Celestia waving her hand in awkwardness. He then screamed like a girl and try to hide behind the bar. "DON’T BURY ME AGAIN!, I’LL DO WHATEVER YOU WANT!" I just stare after him with no clue what just happened. 

".....What the hell did this Celestia do to him?" Celestia asked Nightclaw. The griffon just shrugs at her not knowing ever.

"She trapped him in a gem for over nine hundred years, he was buried under ground for that long with no one to talk to or the light of day." Said Rex as he make his way to the big guy who was hiding like a little chick.

"Did he do anything wrong?" Said Celestia looking on at the guy not sure if she should do something about this.

"From what he told me he used his magic to try and help a manticore that he hurt badly, but the only magic he knew was necromancy. You can guess what happens from there, the other you found out and attacked him." Said Rex as he dumps his drink on him.

"Rex what the hell!" He yelled at the Rex.

"So she placed him in a gem just because he accidentally used necromancy on a manticore!?" Asked Celestia.

"Wait, you're not Dox Celestia are you?" He asked sounding a little calmer now.

"What do you think captain dumbass?" Said Gilgamesh. He then came out and floated over to them and looked Celestia up and down.

"Sorry about that, I just helped a displaced who was battling with a evil Celestia and well you can understand why I panicked." He said rubbing the back of his skull, is this guy for real?

"Understandable, so this worlds Celestia encased you in a gem for nine hundred years just because you accidentally used necromancy?" Asked the princess as she looks at him and how tall he was. They were almost the same height. 

"It would have been longer if it wasn’t for Shining Armor and his wife, by the way my name is Asphyxious it lovely to meet you." He take Celestia hand and give it what I think is a kiss. Not sure how well that works without lips. 

"It’s nice to meet you Asphyxious, but could you excuse me for a moment?" Celestia asked as her horn started to glow opening a portal. "I have a certain princess to have a little 'talk' with."

"You’re gonna bitch slap her aren’t you?" Gilgamesh asked. "Mind if I come?"

"In case something bad happens yes." Celestia said with a smile that I found some what creepy. "We’ll be right back." Said Gilgamesh and they walked through the portal. I looked up at this Asphyxious not really sure what I should do, but the next thing he say I swear if going to give me nightmares for the rest of the week. 

"I am so asking her out when she get back."




***Celestia pov. in a meeting with Luna and their guard***


The meeting went as one would expected once the nobles came in to the mix. They was less concerned about the civil war that was happening in the griffon empire then I would have liked. The royal guard have reports after reports of abandoned outposts that looked like they have just been in a war. What ever was happening it was going to get out of hoof unless we do something to stop this.    


"Has anypony found the griffon known as Gilda yet?" I asked hoping somepony has found something. "Sorry ma’am but we haven’t found anything new about where she could be after she left ponyville." Said one of the guards, I sighed at this as Luna walked up next to me and put a with around my shoulders.

"What else can go wrong, next thing  you know we’ll hear that the changelings are going to go to war with us or something." Before Luna or anypony else could say something a portal opens up in the middle of the meeting hall. As always the nobles panicked, but what came out of the portal shocked both me and Luna, what walked out was me.

"Ok I’m looking for a mare named Celestia, which one of you is she?" My jaw was a gasped as I looked at this, other me?. Luna however jumped right in to action.

"Who are you and how dare you try to take on the form of my sister!, Know thy trickery won’t work here!" That snapped me out of my shock as I stand with Luna. I was still trying to understand just what was happening.

"Faust I can’t believe this is my sister’s alternate universe version of herself." Said my double as I try and think of something better to call her then her left hand started to glow red. "Gilgamesh chain her so I can talk with my other self."

"If you say so Master," She said as creature in gold snapped her finger. A gold color aura appeared next to her head as a chain appeared out, and wrapped itself around Luna. I heard Luna growled out as she was chain to the floor. "This is why you should never have gotten rid of my Iron Titans Tia!" I just sighed at this, was she still going to call those things that ever after everything that happened. 

"Don’t bother trying to use your magic Luna, Gilgamesh chain Enkidu holds down any being with any kind of divinity." My eyes widen in terror just what kind of being would make something like that, let alone how can she control such a being who has that kind of power. "Gilgamesh make sure you keep an eye on the other guards, so they won’t try to do the whole hero thing."

One guard was already in the middle of a ran to try and tackle my double only to be hit across the hall. He landed and had what looked like a golden cup roll off the side of his face. He was knocked out.

"Then again I guess I could knock some heads seeing how you’re busy holding Luna down at the moment Gilgamesh." I stomped my hoof to the marble fool and gave out my order. "Everypony leave right now and wait outside, don’t came back in no matter what." I saw them hesitant to go but slowly one by one they leave I even saw some of my guards pick up the knocked out pony and go outside.

Once I hear the doors close I look at my double and asked this. "Let Luna go and we can talk…" I stared right at this being. Who ever she was she commanded someone with great power someone who could even destroy Asphyxious or anypony else if I was not careful.

"Sorry but she only listens to me and me alone, and this is between you and me Celestia." I narrowed my eyes at them but sighed. "What do you want to talk about…" I asked not knowing what this, Celestia wanted. 

"Oh it’s simple really, I’m here to bitch slap you for what you did to Asphyxious nine hundred years ago." I was confused at this. "What?" I asked, what did she mean for what I did to Asphyxious. He was a dark and evil being who took the souls of the living why would anyone try and defend him? 

"I said I’m going to bitch slap you for what you did to Asphyxious, do I need to repeat myself again?" I shook my head and really looked at her. "No what I mean is I don’t understand this, are you helping Asphyxious or are you the one who made him. Do you know just how many ponies who could have been killed if he was left on his own."

"One he was trying to help but seeing how he did not know his magic could raise the dead so it was an accident. Two putting him in a gem for nine hundred years was a stupid & dick move on your part, which is why you’re an idiot. And three….well I don’t have third reason but I just think you’re a dumbass."

I didn’t have time for this I needed to find out what was really going on with the Templars and stop what ever was controlling them. "I didn’t have the elements of harmony, I could no longer use them after banishing Nightmare Moon to the moon. That gem spell was all I could use to keep my little ponies safe."   

".....That even worse you dumbass!" She grabbed me by my necklace and looked deep in to my eyes. "Sister!" I heard Luna yell even if there was nothing she could do to help. "You’re an even bigger idiot than your sister! If my sister was here she would say the same thing….matter of fact." I didn’t like the way she was smiling at me. "Why don’t I bring her here and Moon just to get their input in on this shall we?"

"What is it that you really want, if you wish to harm my sister then you will have to go through me!" Yelled Luna. I saw she was still trying to get free of the chains.

"Zip it Nick Furious!" She yelled, as her horn started glow as another portal appeared next to the creature in gold. Out of the portal came another version of Luna, Nightmare moon, and another creature like one my double had. Only this one wearing shining silvery armor, with an old styled dress made from old fashioned blue cloth. Stuck to her back was her sword encased in a blue & yellow sheath. To what I could tell of Luna’s double she was wearing short sleeve hoodie with a black & white strip shirt and blue jeans, while the Nightmare Moon double was wearing a dress with certain steampunk parts on it.

"Sister what did you get yourself into this time?" I was never more shocked at what I was seeing with my own eyes. "Is that, me?" I looked at Luna as she turned her head sideways from where she was on the floor. "I look good in that attire." I just rolled my eyes at her why now of all time must she loss interest in what was happening. 

"Thanks Nightmare Moon pick out my outfit." She said point at the pony wearing the steampunk outfit. I just watched as both Lunas started talking, this was by far the most strangest day I have ever had.

"Question why are you chained up like you were in a sex dungeon or something?" Luna blushed at that before narrowing her eye at Gilgamesh. "Is that why you had me chained like this!" She screamed.

"No that was Celestia’s idea of a joke." She said pointing at my double who was trying not to laugh. I could not help but giggle my self. "One thousand years and you’re still childish as ever Celestia." Said Nightmare Moon. "Yet I’m wondering how I lost a bet with you in poker night last week."

"I’ve been playing for one thousands years it’s not that hard once you know the ponies poker faces they make." That when we all heard a roar, not one but three of them. 

I then saw the doors to the main hall open and a pony guard was gasping for air. "Princesses, we’re under attack. it just as those Sola Templars said, it a dragon with three heads and no eyes. It one of Everblight beasts!, we must..." He stop once he see everypony in the room. "Umm, is this a bad time?" 

I looked at everyone then back outside before saying. "Will you help save my little ponies."

"Ugh I guess I have no choice. Gilgamesh & Saber kill whatever it is that’s attack the ponies, and don’t hold back." They nodded and rushed off to where the monster was. "You might want to call off your royal guards." She said after letting me go.

"It not them I’m worried about." I then saw all three heads brave blue fire that set fire to a number of buildings. "What I’m worried about is all the paperwork I have to fill out later…"

"Oh yeah, just like how I keep signing paperwork when Caster freeze some of the royal noble ponies for hitting on her." I looked at my double and thought about that. "How about we have some cake and tea." I said with a smile.

"Only if I get to invite a certain friend of mine over to come and watch my servants kill… whatever the hell that thing is?" I nod at her, it couldn’t hurt I maybe even be able to get her to tell me where Asphyxious is even.



***Saber pov***


“Ok so we’re dealing with three headed dragon…..huh remind of that monster Gidora from Godzilla.” Just as I finished that line of thought a blue fire ball slams into a house not to far away from them. 

“Yeah only this one looks really pissed off.” I stop as a large number of ponies run past most likely to get away from the dragon. I saw Gilgamesh land next to me crossing her arms as we waited for the thing.

“So how big do you think it is?” Asked Gilgamesh as she opens a number or golden portals pulling out random weapons before picking one she liked. 

“I say about what, maybe the size of the Canterlot public pool building I think.” I said drawing excalibur and waited to. 

“Wanna show off in front of this world's Celestia?” Before I can replay I notices what looks like a pony in a cloak, he looked like a unicorn but there was something off about his back. Then the building behind him caves in on itself as three heads burst out and roar together.     

“Okay… that a little intimidating.” Said Gilgamesh. But just before we could get ready to attack. The pony then yells this to us. “All will fall to the power of Everblight!” Then two large dragon like wings spread out from the pony’s back and he takes off into the air. Just as the three headed dragon neck started to glow.  

“Hold on while I get that pony flying off.” Gilgamesh summon a golden portal next to the flying pony, as golden chains wrapped themselves around him. Two of the heads braved a jet of fire at the both of us but one head looked up and fired a ball of fire at the portal. 

“It’s a good thing we have anti-magic resistance for the classes we have.” I said, Gilgamesh nodded in agreement.

The pony didn't looked panicked at all he was smiling as the flesh in the side of his neck started to tear away as sharp teeth start to push it way out of the pony neck then a head and it gave off a screech and pushed more of the pony body away. As if what ever was happening to the pony was trying to get away.   

“Oh no you don’t you little shit head.” Gilgamesh launched two golden axes at the pony as his body started to twist in to a longer form only for him to fly higher into the air.

A powerful roar filled the air as the dragon was now running right at us, I was a little shocked it had what looked like six legs and two of them looked like powerful looking arms and large claws on the ends. 

“Great now we’re dealing with some Halloween reject. Hey stupid quit running away like a coward and fight us you pussy!” The dragon looked like it was about to try and bite Gilgamesh with all three of it heads I was not about to let that happen. 

“Oh you think you’re gonna try and eat me bitch?” I saw Gilgamesh snapped her finger as golden chains wrapped around the dragon three heads, stopping it in it’s track. But that didn’t seem to slow it down as it was trying to both pull it heads free and get closer to Gilgamesh to try and swing it claws at her. “Aw look at him he’s trying to get me, that so cute.”

“Fool!” Yelled a voice of the pony who was trapped but what came flying at Gilgamesh was twisted flesh of some kind of small dragon with a pony head sticking out of the side of it shoulder.

“You really need to shut up and know when you’re out matched.” I said as I summon prana energy into my gauntlets, and slash the air in front of me sending a burst of air at the twisted flesh causing it to disappear. The unicorn body landed in the street in a heap as what looks like his only working leg was trying to pull him away. 

How ever we still had to deal with the three headed dragon and then I headed something crack, it couldn’t be. When I looked at it I saw the scale like armor on it head and neck were cracking and blood was freely flowing from it heads. It almost looked like the dragon didn’t even care that it was damaging itself trying to get free.    

“Nice try stupid, but Ekidu’s chain are impossible to break.” Gilgamesh said as she pulled out Eu from the Gate of babylon. “Saber, double noble phantasm on this dragon.”

Just then one head explodes as it as it try to free itself the other head ended up pulling off it lower jaw, the last head just looked like all the flesh on the top of it head was pull off before the last two heads growl at us.

“Unless it does that and it doesn’t have any divinity on itself.” The two heads that were still working gave off a roar as I saw what looked like it was getting ready to breathe fire again. “Dammit and here I thought this would be easy.” 

“You say that like it a bad thing?” I asked still thinking the double noble phantasm was a good idea. Or maybe just one noble phantasm could kill it, hell I could kill it with nothing but my sword.

“Well I kinda was hoping it would be. I mean come on this is boring as well, this thing is easy to kill, and that pony over there is a dork who’s so weak that he need a dragon to do the work for him.” She said as she pulled the pony over to us. “Hey stupid, you’re a dork and you suck.”

He laughed as he coughed up blood and looked at us. “Fools, I was not sent here to win…”

“We know that stupid, you was sent here to distract us.” Said Gilgamesh as she drops him to the floor.

“It’s not that hard to figure out what your plan was.” I I then looked back to the dragon and saw, it wasn’t looking at us. It just let loose on all the buildings around it and rammed it self through another one. I heard the pony laugh again.

“No… Didn’t know what you are… Or that you was here, I was… sent to do one thing… Kill.” He just seemed to laugh more now as I heard the dragon roar and burn more of canterlot. 

“It’s a good thing Caster made Illusion of Canterlot when we got here huh?” The pony didn’t look like he cared. He just lay in his blood with a smile on his face. “Yo stupid, your dragon is destroying a fake version of Canterlot.”

“The Typhon is going... to the real one....” He pointed with a weak smile, as I looked and saw it was making a mad run for the real one, what I didn’t know was how did it know it was there.

“Watch this stupid.” I said as Prana energy started to surge around of both as we focus our weapons at the dragon running away from us. 


“EXCALIBUR!!!!!!”

“ENMA ELISHES!!!”

Both attacks ripped the dragon to pieces, I smiled to myself of a job well done. I looked back to the dieing pony but… his smile didn’t leave his face. If anything it looked like he was smiling even wider. “You… would both make, wonderful… Mothers to Everblights…. children……”  He then died, fuck I wanted to kick him. 

“........Ok now I’m a little bit creeped out by that comment.” Said Gilgamesh who then take a step or two, make that five away from the dead pony.

“How do you think I feel? We’re gonna have to talk to Celestia about who this Everblight character is.”




***Asphyxious in the Den***


"You killed a Typhon…" I said sounding shocked I mean that was one of Everblight power houses, their not a lot that can go toe to toe with those things. Not only that but Celestia was now hugging me and nuzzling me. Why I don’t know so I turn to the girl in gold hoping she could tell me. 

"Little bit of advice, Celestia’s a light drinker. And don’t worry she didn’t tell your Celestia where you were hiding, but instead she bitch slapped her and said and I quote 'Do it yourself lazy fat ass princess, who hides inside her castle getting fat from eating cake."

"Wow…" I then felt Celestia kiss my jaw and when I looked down at her she was giving me bedroom eyes. "You know I could get used to this." If she was anything like Maud and Pinkie she could stay for a day or two.

"After that the princess had the royal guard chase after us, luck for us Caster came just in time when Moon summoned her." I then saw Celestia take her jacket off and start to sway her hips as she walked away.

"I don’t know which is more funny? The fact that my sister even when drunk and still smack a pony in the face, or what she did to the statue of your worlds Celestia before we left Canterlot." Luna said. I then look at Luna and back to where Celestia was walking off to, she was going to my room…


"I think I should follow just to… make sure she don’t hurt herself, yes." I slowly follow and saw what looks like a t-shirt on the floor. Then trousers then I saw underwear on the floor stopping at the end of the bed I never used. That when I saw her under the covers of the bed with a big smile on her face.

"Really? You gonna do my sister?" I looked back at Luna with a little bit of worry. "Ummm, maybe?" I really wasn’t sure if this would work anyway. 

"Fair warning." Nightmare Moon said tossing me a green gem. "You’ll need this afterwards." I looked at the gem then back at Luna and Nightmare Moon, I will never know what made me ask this but I did anyway. "Like to join us?"

"Sorry not into the whole sex thing. And Nightmare moon wouldn’t like that." I looked at them for a little bit. "Indeed." I was going to ask something when I felt Celestia magic grab me and pull me inside. Next thing I know I felt like I was dreaming again.

"I’m going to break you little boy." I laughed at that, and if I had a face I’d be smiling. "Bring, it, on."



> Finding The Queen, I Hate Farrows!.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was dreaming again... but this time the dream felt wrong, as if something else was here. I growled to myself as I open my eyes and looked around the dream. It was nothingness, nothing but darkness and me sitting in the middle of it all. That when I heard Sombra speck.

"Well, well what is this. So this is your true form I didn't think you would be this weak" I looked at him annoyed, now the assholes was bugging me in my dreams. The one place I can find any kind of real peace anymore, now I'm pissed.

"Sombra get the fuck out of my head" I growled at him as I stand on my own two feet, awe feet and legs how I miss you. "No Asphyxious this time I will take control of your body, then I will take back my kingdom!" He yelled at me. I was getting sick and tired of his bullshit.

I have just about had it I summoned my staff in to my hands and aimed it at him. "I must warn you, I have gotten better with both my magic and fighting style" I slowly start to cast a spell in one hand as I get ready to attack with my staff in the other. "Fool I know more about the dark arts then you could ever dream of!" Sombra start to cast a spell of his own. This was a show down between us and I was going to make sure I win!.

"You are both weak..." Said a new voice. I stop what I'm doing and take a look around into the darkness seeing nothing. What was that where did that voice come from. "Did you hear that?" I asked as I looked around trying to look deeper into the darkness.

"Don't play your games with me Asphyxious, are you going to stand there or fight me!" Yelled Sombra as I look back at him and saw some kind of light behind him. "And why would I fight you worm..." That made the pony king jump and fire his spell in to the darkness.

"What was that!?" Demanded Sombra. I could not help but roll my eyes at him. "That what I was talking about" I see the light fade into the dark then come back again as if circling like a shark. "Sombra, back to back right now" I said as I slowly back up to him.

"You think I'll follow your orders, I am a king!" He yelled out into the dark void that was around us. "About to be a dead king" Said the voice, I then feel something bump in to the back of my leg I looked back and saw Sombra but he looked scared. Huh didn't think he would be scared of a voice in my dream.

"Who are you" I call out in to the dark. I didn't hear anything at first but then I heard the crackle of a fire. "You know who I am boy, you have been using my name for so long now" I was confused by this. What did the voice mean I know who it is, that when I heard it the sound of a blade swinging down. "Move!" I shout out and jump to one side. A large sword came down and almost cut both me and Sombra in half, then it started to rain and a sky of black clouds and lightning fell. That when I saw... him. 


It looked like the real Asphyxious only bigger, he was at least twelve feet tall and held that large sword in hand. He looked down at the both of us and laughed. "Is this all the power you have, tell me this isn't all you can do boy" He then held up his sword and attacked, he lunged for me and tried to cut my head off!. I casted teleport to get away and looked at this thing. Just what was I dealing with?.

"Who the hell are you!?" I yelled out in panic as I felt my feet slip in the mud. He laughed again and slowly looked at me. "Who am I?, you keep asking the same question over and over again but I guess I could give you my name and title. I am Asphyxious The Hellbringer"   



T-the hellbringer?.



I thought to myself, I didn't know Asphyxious could get stronger not only that but what about those huge warjacks I saw under my den. I still know so little about the Iron kingdoms and I thought being a Lich Lord was as powerful as I could get. I haven't even gotten to that point yet. I felt fear, there is so much I still haven't done, so much I still didn't know and I needed to get stronger. "Look out you fool!" I heard Sombra yell and dodged another attack.

"Thanks Somebra" I call out as this Hellbringer looked down at us. "Don't thank me, if anyone is going to take over your body it going to be me" Wow, nice to know you're a team player. I think to myself sarcastically. Then the world around us started to change.

"Hump, it looks like you're about to wake up. We will continue this later boy, you and your pet have a long way to go" He said as he walks away from us. "Who are you calling a pet!" Screams Sombra after him but it no use he was gone and I was about to wake up.  





***Asphyxious pov. In the badlands.***


I sit up and look at the cave me and my Dogs took shelter in when a sand storm hit I then sighed, Cankerworm was on guard and Seether was sitting next to me. I then pulled my staff from my back and looked at it, then I had a little chat with Sombra.


Did that really just happen?.

Yes...

What was that it felt to real to be just a dream...

I don't know, whatever this Hellbringer is he is strong. Stronger then you...

I guess he's right we do have a long ways to go.


I laugh at myself as I looked out side and saw Gilda in her armour keeping a look out. I looked at my dogs as they were cooking some food over an open fire. Seether had to wait outside seeing as he was too big for the entrants and Cankerworm as waiting by the entrants looking out side with Gilda. Kat was mad at me when I got back to the den took a full three days to fix Seether a new arm. She was even more pissed when I went to see her about getting my body repaired, I lean on the cave wall thinking about that dream what could it mean... 




   


We all walked for an hour before we found sign of where the changelings landed, it wasn't pretty. We found three bodies but that was it. No sign of Queen Chrysalis or her changelings, this could only mean that they are still alive but where could they go.

"Found something!" Shout out of my dogs. We all make our way over and looked at what he found. What we saw was tracks but their were two seats one that I guess were the changelings the other were some kind of two toes hooves. "One smells of ponies and dirt, the other smells of Pork, food and... Blood?" 

That was strange what did the dog mean by food and blood. "What are you talking about what do you mean food and blood" The diamond dog looked just as confused as I was. "Smells like pork and meat, but the pork still alive and the tracks are all wrong. The pigs are walking on two paws not fore... and they smell of blood" I looked out at the wasteland and get a bad feeling about this. We need to find them and fast.

I summon my bane wolves and told them to follow the tracks and show us the way. The Ghost like wolves ran off once they have the sent. My dogs walk as I go after the wolves with my warjacks following me, don't know why but Gilda was following right next to me by flying in the air. "I told you to stay with the others" I said to her as we move.

"Like I was going to stick around with them. Besides all they talk about is gems, food and their families back home" I blinked at that as I listen to her, Gilda sounded a little bitter about that. I decided to have a talk with her find out more about her.

"We’re a long way from home why don’t you tell me about yourself" I said as we followed my wolves who just kept running.

"What to tell, my dad was a bum and my mum walked out on him when I was seven years old. Met RD in flight school when I was fore teen, we were good friends for a long time… Then we just went different paths. She wanted to join the wonderbolts and I, well it don’t matter anymore. I got to meet my old friend Rainbow Dash again I just wanted to hang out and talk but a Pink pony would not leave us alone" Gilda growled to herself at that. 

"What did you want to talk about" After I asked that I saw a change in her. What I saw was no longer the angry griffon I come to know who was hiding out in my den. What I saw was a young girl who had the look that they lost someone.

"My old man passed away a year ago… I found out that the bum was taking odd jobs to get me through flight school. He got sick… I wanted to talk to RD and I guess get some closure. It made me so mad, to think that old bum cared more about me going to flight school then my mum. She just left me once she found this rich griffon from the empire… I hated that bitch for what she did" Gilda stop flying and lands on the ground and I stand next to her.

"Sounds like to me you needed to vent more than anything else" I said as I reach out to her, only for Gilda to slap my hand away with her wing.

"Will you cut that out, I’m not your friend and I don’t need friends!" She yelled at me. I just looked at her calmly then looked up at the sky. "Everyone needs friends Gilda, we all need someone who understands what it means to lose someone we care about… I understand, if you ever want to talk about this or need a shoulder to cry on and I’ll help. You can’t just keep it all to yourself… You may think I don’t understand but I do, I lost everything"

When I looked back at her she didn’t say anything just looked at me as if trying to figure out what I meant that when I heard my wolves howl. That when we saw the mountain but the most troubling thing got me was all the smoke coming out of it. The Bane Wolves found us a way in I told one of my wolves to go back and get the other dogs. In the mean time me, Gilda and Cankerworm would go inside and see what we can see. Sadly Seether had to wait out side seeing as he was too big to fit in the tunnels hell I was almost too tall to move around down here.  

"What is that smell?" Said Gilda as she covers her beak. She even put the face mask on that was apart of her helmet. That when we found our first changeling or should I say dead changelings.

"That Gilda, is the smell of death…" I said as I look over the dead bodies, I saw that they were cut with a blade like weapons. Not only that but had parts of their body and legs cut off.

"We need to move deeper" Once I said that I heard what sounded like a pig squeal. I looked at Gilda and she just looked confused at me. As we moved deeper into the tunnels we heard more sounds like pigs squealing and snorting then Gilda asked me this. "Why are the changelings keeping pigs down here?"     

"No it something else" I said as I stick to the wall then I heard the sound of yelling it sounded like some kind of party. I saw an opening and nodded for Cankerworm to have a look. The Bonejack careful sleeves like a snake but I saw it blade like legs pulling it body along, I looked through it eyes and saw what looked like a army of Pig men.

They looked like wild boar with cleavers and poorly made muskets, one large boar had what looked like a cannon on it back. The most worrying thing I saw was what they were cooking over an open fire. They were cooking and eating the changelings, then I saw one boar who was different from the others. That when I hear someone yelling.

"Hurry up the doctor said we find these bug ponies when they were still weak. We need to get as many as we can out of here before the Desert Hydra show up!" Cankerworm saw a boar with what looked like a goggles on it head who was giving out orders. "We need to get the changelings out of here before the main army go on without us!" 

I looked at Gilda as I called Cankerworm back. "We need to act fast they are planning to leave with the changelings" I moved through the tunnels hoping to get to the lower levels. I just hope they're all still alive.   



***Trade den. Diamond dog guard.***



"And that should be the last of them" I said as I help heft another body on to the cart, who knew these pony looking things were so hard to root out of their den. They may have not had any brains but these things knew how to hide in every nook and cranny.

"Do we have any reports of any more hiding anywhere else?" I asked as I clean my paws. Well at least their easy to find once they're found out. dead body's are kind of a give away.

"Not that we know of, let see this make the body count. Just over thirty" Said a diamond dog who was taking notes. I was a little annoyed it took us almost three months just to find thirty of these things. Sadly we lost a number of dogs to these things even some pups were killed for going into places where they shouldn't. 

But I had other jobs to do after this, I’m just lucky I don’t have to help push or pull the cart full of bodies. "That it for me I got other work to do let me know if you need any help with more of those things Kipper" I said to Kipper as he put his notes away and wave me off.

"See you later Rickey" Said Kipper as he and a group of diamond dogs start pushing the cart of dead pony bodies away. I’m not even sure we should even call those things ponies anymore. 

I walk down the market and saw some of those things parts were being sold off. The funny thing about these trader dogs is they could make a profit out of anything. I even saw a blacksmith or two look at the metal lim's with interest. Why just the other day I saw one make a metal arm that was hooked up to some kind of small furnace that can be fit on to a diamond dog back. But sadly we diamond dogs can’t use magic, but that didn’t mean the trader clan can’t get a hold of someone who can.

I stop at a large group of diamond dogs standing around outside of a blacksmith work places. I go up to one of the dogs and ask what going on. “Hay what all this about?” The dog just looked at me before pointing his claw at what in side. He moved to one side so I could get a look what I saw was strange.

There were two creatures inside helping the blacksmith fit one of those metal arms to a diamond dog left shoulder. One of the creatures looked like a pig dressed in some kind of white coat. The taller one had a large coat in with all kinds of metal tubes going into glowing glass bottles filled with some kind of glowing stuff in it.

His skin was a pale pink and he hand no fur on him apart from what was the large mane that was around his neck, but I think that just part of his coat. The tall creature smiled once he was done then I heard him say this.

"Okay that should do it, give it a go" The dog with the new arm nods and looks at his metal arm. It looked like the diamond dog was trying to really hard to get it to move. Then the metal paw started to move. "It works… It really works" Said one of the diamond dog in the room.


"There you have it, Now remember our deal, I give you the plans and the means to make this and you give me the materials I needed" He said as he looks at them all with his eyes glowing a soft violet. One of the dogs give him what looked like a large bag and gave it to the pig thing, the pig opens the bag and I could see what looks like steel and those dead pony metal parts.

"Thank you it was nice doing business with you" Said the tall creature as the pig thing closes up the bag and follows the taller one. I watch as they walk out, I don’t know why but I had a bad feeling about that one.



***Asphyxious pov. In the badlands. Changeling hive.***



The deeper we went in to the hive the more and more I could see this place was slowly dieing. I look at Gilda who didn’t look like she care about any of this, by the looks of things there was no battle here it just looked like this hive was slowly dieing.

"Say big guy what were those pig things away?" Asked Gilda as I could tell she was looking at Cankerworm as it was following us. 

"They are called Farrows, Pigmen. From what I can remember about them they are well the best way I can describe them is a crazy band of wild beasts that can think and talk. Apart from that they follow their instincts" I stop when I feel the souls of the dead close by, it felt more than all the diamond dogs who were killed off by Jack loader bots.  

"Like the diamond dogs?" She asked as she pulled out her sword, that Bronze Fang made her.

"No, Diamond Dogs don’t eat their dead" I say as we make our way into a large chamber, it looked like there was a lot of things moved around in here. That when I start to notice what looked like the remains of eggs...   

"What is this place it smells so bad… It smell like old fish" Said Gilda as she put a talon over her beck. I wasn’t really paying her any attention as I look at the little body half out of a cracked egg...   

"This was the egg chamber…" I said as I stand and start to cast Cull Soul and start collecting the souls of the dead. Then I hear a soft wine, I looked at Gilda and she give me this look as if saying what was that.

I send Cankerworm on ahead as I slowly search through the dead, one cold egg after the other. A hollow body with nothing but dust and certain that when I saw a small body hiding under a dead changeling. When I picked up the body I saw the small changeling look up at me in fear.   

This little changeling was not like anything I have ever seen, I guessed it was female seeing as she looks a little bit like a filly. The most interesting thing about her was her large green eyes. She almost looked like a mini version of Chrysalis only with a shorter mane. "Easy now, it okay we’re not going to hurt you…" I say hoping to calm her down and not scream letting the Forrows know we’re down here.

I put my staff on the floor and even with Sombra complaining inside my head. "Do you have a name?" I ask as I saw Gilda look down one of the tunnels.

"p-Pupa, Puparium" Oh my god she was adorable!. I just wanted to pick her up and hug her. She then started to slowly smile and giggle at me. "You are funny, and smell of kindness" It looked like she was sniffing me before taking a deep breath. "Thank you for feeding me"

Oh my god did she just feed off me, huh I didn’t really feel anything from it. Then she walks up to me and hugs me, well that cute and all but that don’t tell me where Chrysalis is or. "Thank you daddy!" Wait, what?!.

"What did that thing just call you?" Said Gilda looking confused at me. I have no idea what’s going on right now. The little changeling thinks I’m her dad, what the fuck?!.

"She, thinks I’m her dad…" I just stare at Gilda hoping she could help me out. But all she is doing is grinning at me. Help me damn you!.

"Do you know where mummy is?" Oh god no, stop the cuteness it going to kill me. Okay just calm down I’m sure I can explain that I’m not her dad but am trying to help her and the queen. That when I saw her eyes with soulful longing eyes nearly tearing up, oh come on…

"I’m sorry sweetie, but maybe you can help me find mummy okay?" Oh god help me, I’m never going to live this down. She smiles at me and nods her head. "Yes, mummy said once all the piggies were gone I was to go to mummy throne" 

Well now we know where to go I then pick up my staff and saw the little changeling holding out her front hooves at me. Oh come on really, I sigh as I carefully pick her up and hold her in my other arm. I then saw Gilda trying to hold in her laughter. "Not one word" I growled out as Pupa points us the way to the throne room.

We had to hide from time to time making sure no one saw us as we make our way deeper into the hive. Pupu guided us to two large doors, I didn’t need to guess what room this was. I had Cankerworm push the doors open as we carefully go into the room. "So… Where is this queen?" Asked Gilda.

"No idea… I was thinking this room would look more, regal" The throne room wasn’t much to look at. The place looked old really old, not only that but this place is giving me the aliens movie feeling. That feeling of something waiting in the shadows ready to strike. "Who are you?"

I jumped and pointed my staff at the sound of the voice what I saw was, Twilight… What?. "Mommy!" The little changeling jumps out of my arm and hugs her, oh now I get it "Nice try Queen Chrysalis" I said calmly as the purple pony looks shocked at me.

"Mummy, daddy feed me and kept me safe all the way here" Said Pupa. Okay she got to stop calling me that. "It just like the story you told me about, where daddy would come and feed me love willingly. then we all would live happily ever after!" Oh crap.

I slowly looked at the queen as she blinks at me only that she gives me this awkward look. Oh please don’t give me that look, please Chrysalis. So that where the Pupa get it. I sigh and looked at Gilda who was laughing at this. I felt her clasp me on the shoulder waving her sword idly towards them saying with a smirk. "You became a daddy"

"You became a daddy to a bug" I then saw the green glow of Chrysalis flames as she glares at Gilda. "Call us a bug again and I’ll turn you into a roast chicken" I got between them to break it up. "Okay cut this out we need to get out of here before the Forrows find us"

"Yay daddy so smart!" Yells Pupa. God damn it will you stop calling me that. She then puffed her cheeks up at Chrysalis. "Now say you’re sorry" She said pointing a tiny hoof at Gilda waving a adorable hoof at her. "You say sorry to miss birdy" 

I could not help but laugh at this oh god I’m loving this kid. Then the little changeling hugs me, oh no don’t tell me. I look at both Gilda and Chrysalis, saying this. "You heard her, you have to say you're sorry" Pupa was smiling at me with a big smile. 

They both looked at each other and gave off a offhanded apology and little Pupa cheered. "As strange as this was, I think it time for me to leave with my-" "Is daddy coming with us?" Asked Pupa. That one simple question gave Chrysalis pause as she looked at the little changeling.

"Puparium we need to leave now its not safe in the hive any more and daddy can’t come with us" Chrysalis said as she turn to a wall and pulls on something and the wall opens up. "Why? You said we'd live happily ever after when daddy came home" I could not bare to see this little thing cry oh no here come the waterworks. 

"Puparium listen to me we need to" "No! I want to stay with daddy" cried Pupa as she sit on the floor crying. I could not stand this as I pick her up and go up to Chrysalis and say this. "This is not the time or place for this…" That was when I heard the sound of something in the tunnels.

"Guy’s I think they know we’re here" Said Gilda as she backed away from the door. "Quickly into the secret passage" Said Chrysalis as we all go in to the small tunnel. I could hear the sounds of squealing and shouts of rage?.

"Find the queen!, find her or I’ll feed you all to Geug!" I could hear something big walking through the tunnels as the wall closes behind us. "Run" Was all I said as I was about to fly down the tunnel, then I heard of one the Forrows speck. "I smell-, ath and a Griffon" Was the muffled sound as I got farther away. 

"I don’t see why we’re running there's no way for them to find a way in" Said Chrysalis as she flapped next to me on my right and Gilda on my left side. Cankerworm was following behind us I was worried it couldn’t keep up.

"Ya I mean they don’t sound that smart" That's when I heard a boom. "Take cover!" I yell as I shield Pupa and I saw Chrysalis lay next to me and Cankerworm get on top of me as well. That when I heard the whistle of a cannon ball fly over head and explodes into a wall.

"Their in here find them!" You have got to be kidding me. "Move!" I yell as we all bolt for a way out.     








I hate Forrows, I think to myself as we got away. I was glad we met up with the dogs and all but Chrysalis did not like the idea of Puparium thinking I was her dad, let alone living with diamond dogs.  

"And what that?" Asked Pupa as she pointing at Seether. "That my warjack, his like a big puppy" I said as we walk, well I was floating and Pupa was sitting on my shoulder.

"I have to admit I am curious how you made these strange machines, do they follow your command or can anyone control them?" Chrysalis asked while eyeing Cankerworm as it hissed at her. 

"Don’t get any ideas Chrysalis I worked hard to both make and have them made, the last thing I need for you to do is mess with them" I said as Pupa was tapping my skull. "Yes what is it?"

"Where are we going?" Asked little Pupa in that adorable voice, but I wasn’t sure how to tell her we was going to my den. Oh the other she is just a kid maybe she’ll enjoy it. "We’re going home, tell me have you ever seen a diamond dog before?"

"Yeah right over there" She say with a smile, pointing at my dogs. That so cute. "Well then how would you feel about living with them?" I asked I wish I could smile right now the way Pupa face light up was maybe me feel good about myself right now. Something tell me this was going to be a interesting day where we get back.


"Asphyxious may I speak with you for a moment" Asked Chrysalis as she walks next to me. "Sure" I then pick Pupa up off my shoulder and put her on Cankerworms head. The little changeling was giggling as she yells for the Bonejack to go faster, it was all so cute.

"I can see you are treating Puparium well, what I don’t understand is why" I just look at her strangely. What not to understand, kids need to be treated with both love and care but also they need to know their are rules that they must follow.

"Why not she just a kid I mean it not like she trying to kill me or anything" I watch as Pupa as talking to one of my dogs. The dog in armour was talking to her and being nice even made a funny face that made her laugh.

"Surely you know what we are, what we feed on" I just roll my eyes, eye, at her sometimes I can never tell. "I know what you are that just make it easier to look after the both of you" I said calmly as Pupa hops on to the diamond dog back and looks over his helmet. 

"The both of us? wait you mean you intend to feed me as well" Really now she sounded surprised I mean why not, I’m just full of positive feelings. "Why not it shouldn’t be that hard" I said as I then felt Chrysalis nudge me and was giving me this strange look.

"Well then if you’re half as good at looking after my daughter as a father feeding his ling, as you are in bed I may have something to look forward to~" She then walked ahead of me and put Pupa on her back walking ahead of the group. Wait was Chrysalis just asking for sex from me?. Okay… Oh what the hell why not, I mean I got dragged away by the pies, then I got laid by Celestia from another world who was drunk. Why not add Queen of the changelings to the list of crazy things that has happened to me.




***Celestia pov*** 


I sighed with a ice pack on my head and a mountain of paperwork to get through. What My other self said gave me a lot to think about, let alone finding out about these ‘displaced’ how was I to stop something that could call on the aid of a god or a army at the drop of a hat.

"Princess I have some news from the zebras of Zebrican" I sigh as I wave for the guard to hoof it other to me. Once I take the rolled parchment and began to read I was not liking where this was going. It looked like a new species has finally showed themselves to the zebras, from what they found out they are very aggressive​ even the zebras are having issues with these ‘crocs’ mysticism and carnivorous nature.

This just sounded crazy, how could something like a simple beast as a crocodile be anything more than an overgrown drake that can’t fly or breathe fire. Then I found out more it looked like a group of ponies were with the zebras and drawn a sketch of the beast’s. What I lay my eyes on was to me nothing more than a monster.





I sighed as I put the parchment down on the table and looked hard at it. Too much is happening to quickly what we need is something to buy us some time. I looked out the window at Discords stone form and then I smiled to myself. There is maybe a way and I know just the pony for this task.
> Elements Of Harmony And The Not So Iron Lich.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Twilight pov. Ponyville***


It been a week after Futtershy reforming Discord I was thinking he’d try and pull something once Celestia was out of site. I guess I was wrong but now we have the elements with us, so we can finally go after Asphyxious. There was just one draw back, Discord wanted to come to.

"For the last time your not coming with us!" Yelled Rainbow Dash, as was she flying in front of Discord’s face.

"How rude Rainbow Crouch, I was just thinking of the well being of my best friend and worried for her safety. That’s why I’m coming along" With a snap of his paw he shrunk himself to the size of a rabbit, no wait he looked like a rabbit.

"Is it really so bad that I want to keep an eye on you girls?" I rolled my eyes as I looked at the map. From what I’ve managed to pin down Asphyxious should be right about.

"What are you finding so interesting in this dusty old map Sparkle my dear?" I blinked see a small Discord standing inside the map looking over all of the math I drew up. 

"Discord get out of there we need this map to help find a dangerous being called Asphyxious!" After my yelling Discord pops out of the map and sit on Applejack’s back eating a coconut?

"Girls, girls you’re going about this all wrong. Now Twilight tell me what was your plan to finding this… What was his name again?" He asked. Pulling a mope out of his ear.

"Darling I know you are trying to help but Twilight knows what she doing, she wouldn’t have had us walk all the way out here without a plan… You do have a plan right Twilight?" Asked Rarity wearing some kind of outdoors fashion I’ve never seen before.

"My plan is to ask the diamond dogs where he is" My friends look at me for a moment, before Applejack spoke up.

"Twi, yeah do know we don’t know any diamond dogs right. Why the only ones I do know are the ones who kidnapped" I saw the gears turning in AJ head as she looks back at Rarity. Infact all my friends looked at her as Discord was playing with sock puppets behind her of when the diamond dogs kidnapped her.

"Really you want to ask them where he is? We don’t even know if they know who he is" Said Rainbow Dash as she lands next to me. "I mean I know we’re trying to find this guy and kick his butt, but these diamond dogs don’t look all that smart to me"

"Come on Dashy it’ll be fun like last time when we all landed in that big pile of gems and bit’s. Hey I wonder if they like parties?" Said Pinkie Pie as she sat on Discord’s head.   

"Oh my Pinkie Pie come down from there you could give Discord a really bad neck ache like that" Said Futtershy as she flapped meekly up next to his head. "I am so sorry I hope she isn’t hurting you" 

Discord just smiles as he pulls his head off then put it on the ground as another head pops in it place. "Not at all my Shy little friend, it been a lot of fun but I’m sure old sunbutt want’s me to help with some orderly tack yuck. Give me a call when you find him" He snaps his paw and his gone.

"Great, first he complains that he didn’t get to come with now that we’re going he buzz’s off!" Grunts Rainbow Dash. 

"Come on girls we can’t waste any more time" I said getting them all back on track. We walk back to the gem fields hopping to find any sign of the diamond dogs. I then thought back to that hole we found to get in side of their den. It took us some time to find it only this time we didn’t all fall down it, I had some climbing gear rented out for us to use so we could get down. Once we’re down there well it looked empty. 

"Sooo… Where are they?" Asked RD as she flies around looking into each tunnel. I look at Rarity who didn’t like to be down here anymore then Rainbow Dash. "I must say I didn’t miss this place one bit. I mean look at this place I’m barely away for almost a year and they just let it all get so dirty"

I could not help but giggle at her thats when I saw diamond dogs in armour walk out of each tunnel. "Oh ya now we’re talking bring it on I can take you with one hoof behind my back!" Yells Rainbow Dash.

"Now hold on da missy we’re not here to start trouble" Said AJ as she holds RD tail to stop her from going after the diamond dogs. I looked at Rarity and nod at her, I hope this works. She smiles back and take off her scarf and smiles at them before saying this. "Hello boys, did you miss me?"

They all yelped and ran off into the tunnels, wow I think that worked to well. "Wait we want to ask you something!" Yells Pinkie Pie as she ran after them. I sighed at this as we all ran after her, it didn’t take us long to find the diamond dogs we were looking for.

"What do you mean she back! we didn’t kidnapped any ponies like they said why is she here!" Said a brown diamond dog wearing a red coat. 

"M-maybe she want more gems?" Said a larger diamond dog wearing a black coat. He may have been big but I don’t think he would hurt anypony.

"But we don’t have anymore!, the Farrows took them all" Panicked A small diamond dog I didn’t really like that one. Farrows must be the name of another pack of diamond dogs. That got me a little worried if there was another group of diamond dogs running around that could give these three trouble then that could mean trouble for ponyville. 

"Oh Rover, Fido, Spot it is so lovely to see you all again" Said Rarity as we all walk up to them. All three diamond dogs stop what they're doing and run up to her. "Miss Rarity it so nice to see you again we kept our promise there are no ponies here" Said Rover as he smiles at her.

"Yes, no ponies just like you said, but we don’t have any gems to give you right now so" Said Spot as his hugging Rarity leg and cleaning her hoof. 

"We’re sorry miss Rarity Farrows came and took them all" Said Fido with his ears flat on his head. There it was again ‘Farrows’ just what happened down here. "I’m sorry darlings but what are these ‘Farrows’ you are talking about are they another group of diamond dogs?" Asked Rarity.

"No, they are pigs that walk on two paws. They bring boom sticks and large clevers, they threatened​ to kill us all unless we give them gems" Said Rover as his ear go flat on his head. "Oh you poor things" Said Fluttershy. While I and the others look at each other and talk while she dealing with them.

"This sound really strange to me I’ve never heard of anything called a Farrow before let alone a pig that can walk on two legs" I said as I think of possible creatures that could look like that.

"I’m a little more worried about these boomsticks they all was talkin about. That sound a little like Pinkie’s cannon maybe smaller?" Said Applejack.

"I don’t know they could be muskets from the Griffon empire, Gilda told me about them once. They make a loud boom sound but anypony could carry them" Rainbow Dash. I saw she had this far off look after she said that.

"Pinkie any Thoughts?" I asked as Pinkie Pie looked like she was trying really hard to think about something. "Maybe they’re like a group of circus pigs that love shooting off fireworks!" She said with a big smile.

"I don’t think these guys are from the circus pinks" Said RD as she keep an eye on Shy. I on the other hoof would have to make a report of this back to the princesses once we find Asphyxious.     





***Asphyxious pov working in his lab***



Careful, careful just a little more and there… I removed the piece of metal from the cortex and got a real good look inside. I got this from that huge warjack that talked to me and another displaced. I was going over the cortex trying to find any useful info in side of it, so far I’ve had no luck on finding out what happened to the other kingdoms that are now in ruins. 



That thing that thinks you are it’s father is here…


I could not help but laugh at this and thought back to him.  


What wrong Sombra don’t like kids?.


I can’t stand it looking at me like I’m some kind of oversized toy!.



I roll my eyes at him as I speak up. "Pupa what are you doing you know you’re not allowed in here, I do a lot of dangerous work in here" I picked up the jar with Everblight heart stone in it and put it inside my rib cage where I could keep an eye on it.

"How did you know it was me daddy?" I just love hearing that cute little voice. "You’re the only one who tries to sneak in here when you know full well how dangerous it is in here" As I said that I saw her poke her head out from under one of my arms. She’s just so cute, makes me wish I had kids when I was still human.

"What you doing?" She asked as she watches me work, I slowly removed a gem with markings on it and the soft glow of magic. "I’m trying to find out what it remembers, this is the mind of a warjack. I have to be careful that I don’t damage anything seeing how old it is" 

Pupa sits quietly as I work, Its a good thing there isn’t a lot of magic in this thing. So their no risk of it exploding, this has kind of become our routine for the past week. She would sit with me then play with the other pups and look at the fillies. Some of the ponies that are living here have started having kids. I guess it was just a matter of time, but there are those who once were strong enough to leave they did so. I wasn’t really worried about it really, I did see some of them look pregnant when we freed them from their imprisonment.​  

They said they wouldn’t tell anyone about me or where I was. I guess I could get used to this, I believe them anyway that's when I heard Chrysalis calling as I wonder what she wants now?. "Mummy" Calls Pupa as she run off, there goes our time I’ve found when I focus on my work for too long I start to lose track of time.   

I guess that happens when you don’t sleep anymore. Odd thing is when I do sleep Chrysalis wants to sleep in the same bed as me, even where she has her own room. I pick up Dox token and some others then look at them, they all looked so interesting. Should I summon someone?. I roll my jaw around as I think about this. "Asphyxious I would like to talk with you" I heard Chrysalis say as I turn around and blink at her. "yeah what's up?" I asked as I go back to work.

"Puparium and I have been living here for the past week yet you feed us, gave us somewhere to hide and ask for nothing in return" Okay, this was kind of strange. I have no idea why she looking at me like that. "What would you like to happen say, if we stay here with you. I’m sure I can find something to please your tastes~" She said in a lust full tone, holy crap I think she want to have sex with me.

"Chrysalis umm, that's really nice of you but I got a lot of work to do so" Next thing I know I’m in my bedroom with Chrysalis sitting on top of me. Oh crap not again… "Chrysalis calm down lets talk about this" I say hopping it’ll get her to listen.

"Asphyxious I need to make a hive I can’t leave my little Puparium all alone. I want you to father the next line of my children~" She purrs at me, crap she even licks my jaw bone. Heh that funny seeing as I have no skin. "Chrysalis I really think you should calm down and let me explain"       

She then start to lick down my rib cage holy crap I can actually feel her tongue going down my chest. Focus dude, focus this is not the time for this. "Look I really don’t think" That when she kissed me. My mind go blank as she kisses me, I could feel her tongue roll along my teeth and on the roof of my mouth before pulling away. Holy crap…

"You just stay right there and I’ll do all the work" My mind was blank for a few seconds before I realized what she was intending to do. "Wait Chrysalis I don’t" She pulled up my… Well where my legs used to be and blinks at it. Then put it back down and raise an eyebrow before asking this. "Asphyxious; explain." I sighed as I sit up and look at her I even pulled her into a hug.

"Chrysalis I am a Iron Lich, the only thing that still remains of my old body is my skull" I felt her front legs slowly wrap around me as she softly nuzzles my shoulder. "I… I’m sorry I thought, I don’t know what I thought" I pet her head and stroke the back of her long neck. 

"It okay you didn’t know, but I can feel what you did" She looks back up at me and gives me this lust filled smile. Oh no I just said the wrong thing didn’t I? Wait don’t panic what can she do I mean what could she do to. That was when she kissed me again, GOD DAMNIT!.

I stop her and gasp for air even though I can’t breathe anymore. "Okay calm down and explain this to me, one why do you want to have sex with me so badly and two why me?" Chrysalis just rolls her eyes at me as she get off of me and sit on the bed next to me. "Well for one thing you don’t hate changelings, also when you saw Pupa you didn’t try to hurt her you helped her and fed her. That something I thought nopony would do" 

Okay I’m following her so far, but that still don’t explain why she wants to sleep with me. "Also you are powerful, you somehow got the most unruly of beings to willingly follow you. I want to feel that power even if I am nothing more than your toy and play thing, I want to rebuild my hive and I want you to be the one who helps me do it" She licks her lips when she finished. 

I am feeling really uncomfortable right about now, it is times like this I wish I had a girlfriend or someone to hide behind. She then sighed and rests her head on my chest, running her hoof along one of my ribs. "Don’t worry I’ll find away~" I can’t tell if that was really creepy or really sexy with the way she said that. Okay I got to get out of here before she starts to get any other ideas.       

"Chrysalis!" I heard Gilda yell then barged in looking pissed, with all her feathers covered in paint. With one sweetly smiling Pupa being held up for all to see who was covered in paint too. "Why… Did you send this. Little troublemaker, into my room and say it was okay to paint on everything including me!"

I could not help but laugh, Oh my god I could see blues, greens, yellows and red or maybe that her face. Oh god I could die of laughter right now, this was the life, it may be strange, it may be weird but it home.




***Twilight pov***





"And you three are sure this is the way in?" I asked Rover, Spot and Fido. We were walking for hours and then the three diamond dogs some how manage to sneak us on to a train that runs in the underground tunnels. I still could not believe it, most ponies didn’t think the diamond dogs think beyond wanting more gems, let alone make a working train network. 

This could revaluations the trade industry all over equestria. "Twilight stop geeking out your scaring them" Said Rainbow Dash. I blink and look back at the Rover, Spot and Fido and saw that they was all hiding behind both Rarity and Fluttershy.       

"Heh sorry" I said feeling embarrassed about all that. "Are you alright Mr.Fido you look really worried?" Asked Fluttershy. The large diamond dog just keeps shaking as he lay on the floor. 

"We’ve never left our den before, and now we’re going to meet hero of the diamond dogs" Said Rover as he sit down on the metal floor of the cart we’re all in. 

"Wait hero?, when did this guy become a hero" Said RD as she go up to Rover. "He help to destroy the pup killer, the pony enslaver. The dark king you call Sombra" That was a bit of a shock. I didn’t know just how truly evil King Sombra really was. Not only that I don't think Asphyxious did a lot to help.

"He killed puppy dogs" Gasp Fluttershy as she cover her mouth however Rover shake his head no. "He killed Diamond dog pup’s" Said Spot as he looks at the floor.

"He did WHAT!" Screamed Rarity. "Why that ruffen, that brute!, turning ponies into slaves was one thing, but to kill the little darlings who couldn’t even harm a fly that's!" Just before she screams again we all quickly cover her mouth.    

"Rarity have you lost it?!" Said Rainbow Dash in a harsh whisper.  

"Beside theres no reason to get upset sugarcube, he was destroyed by the crystal heart remember?" Said Applejack as she pins Rarity to the metal floor. I saw her calm down and nod her head then we all let her up.

"Oh will you look at this I’m covered in black soot, do you girls have any idea how hard this will wash out?" We all laughed at this. Looks like Rarity’s back to her old self, that when we heard what almost sounds like a foghorn.

"We’re here" Said Rover with novelty. I nod at the girls as we all make our way out. "Wait how are we all going to get out of here once we hit Asphyxious with the Elements?" Asked Rainbow Dash as she kept an eye out at the tunnel up ahead.

"Don’t worry girls I’m sure Rover and his friends can handle it" Said Rarity with a big smile. "Y-yes miss Rarity" Said Fido as he stand up not really noticing Pinkie sleeping on his back.

"Y-ya sure we can drive this… Right?" Said Spot as he looks at Rover who looked like he was going to have a breakdown. "That right we’ll rescue you if anything bad happens" Said Rover as he puffs his chest out. "Good boys" Said Rarity as she rubs each and everyone of them under the chin. 

"Alright girls let go" I say as we make our way in to the tunnel. 







I was amazed by what I was seeing this was more than a diamond dog den it was a factory. We saw diamond dogs everywhere but the most strangest thing was there were ponies down there too. But they didn’t look like they were slaves they looked more like they were working with the diamond dogs. 

"Okay… I’ll be the first pony to say this, this looks so awesome" Said Rainbow Dash as I look at what she staring at. It was a large machine that walked on two legs and had large digging like claws on the ends of it arms. It’s head looked a bit like a diamond dog.

"I’m a startin to think we bitten more off then we can chew" I heard Applejack say. 

I was about to call this whole plan off when I heard three voices. That was when I saw her, somepony I never wanted to see again. "My little Puparium was just trying to help you relax and help you be a little more happy with her skillful hooves" 

It was Queen Chrysalis, I thought I’d never see her again. What was she doing here!?. "Don’t give me that bug, you just wanted to make a mess of my room and look at me! it’ll take hours to get myself clean again!" 

"That Gilda what she doing here!?" Whispered Rainbow Dash. I could hear the sound of her grinding her teeth. That when I saw Pinkie pointing at Asphyxious who looked like he was laughing and had a foal in his arms who was covered in paint.

"Okay, okay I know how to deal with this Chrysalis I want you to clean up Pupa then you can help Gilda clean her room" I saw the queen look like she stumbled as she looks back at the lich.

"What?! I will not I am a queen and as a queen-" Asphyxious then waved his claw at her to cut her off. "You are living in my den, that means you follow my rules. Don’t do a pranks unless you are going to help clean it up" I could see Gilda smiling at this even as the queen looked like she was pouting?. 

"Mummy, Daddy did I do something wrong?" Wait, what did that filly just say. "Not at all but you really should of asked Gilda if you could play with the paints with her first" Said Asphyxious as he pet the little foal head. Wait did she just call Asphyxious her DADDY!?!.

"Okay daddy I’ll ask next time I promise." I didn’t know how to process this. I look to my friends to see their reactions, Pinkie was excited and had this huge grin on her face. Fluttershy was smiling a little. Applejack was, I’m not sure she just staring with wide eyes. Rarity looked like she was tiering up in one eye. Rainbow Dash looked conflicted as if she doesn't know if she should be happy or angry.

Me… I just didn’t understand, but we came this far and we can’t go back now. "Hay Asphyxious I need to talk to you" Yelled out a Diamond Dog who was walking up to them. "Rex how it going everything working out okay?" The Iron Lich goes over to the diamond dog called Rex who pulled the Lich closer. It almost looks like he is whispering to him.

Asphyxious then slowly go over to the Changeling Queen and hoof over the Foal to her. Just what was he doing?. "Ladies and gentlemen, places stop and lend me your ear’s" He calls out and everypony stop working to look at him.

"Now most of you that know me from the start I lay down some rules for incase somepony showed up" I saw everypony’s ears go up when he said that. "Do not fear for you see some ‘Pony’ has found their way into the den. But don’t worry I’m sure everything is fine, isn’t that right ‘Everypony’" I was confused why was he focusing on the word pony?.    

"Now remember that little play the pups and fillies put on, about a little ‘pony’ called jack and the beanstalk?, do it with me. Where… Are.. The main six?" He said and just like that in one voice they all yell.

"THEIR RIGHT BEHIND YOU!" I was shocked that they all know where we were. "Where?" He asked putting his claw to where his ear would be.

"RIGHT BEHIND YOU!" I didn’t move my friends didn’t move we were all rooted to the spot. I saw Pinkie who was loving this and was joining in. "We are right behind him!" She calls out. "Pinkie!" We all yell, well Fluttershy was passed out from the first yell. I was about to tell the girls to run but then I heard a click. 

"No need to run off now" I slowly turned around as saw diamond dogs holding muskets that RD told us about but these ones didn’t have a long barrel. Not only that but there was two ponies standing with them.

"Please don’t fight us we don’t want to hurt you" Said the stallion with what looked like a metal jaw and metal hooves. The other pony was a mare but she had her wings replaced with some kind of metal claws. "It’ll be easier on everybody if you just give up"

I had to think fast we’re too far away to use the elements before they can stop us. I look down saw Asphyxious was looking up at us. "Everypony get close to me!" I yell and charge up my magic. I hope I have enough magic left after this.I teleported us right behind Asphyxious.




***Asphyxious pov***



Huh didn’t think they would run away. "Daddy behind you!" I turned around and saw them, and I laughed. I could already feel Cankerworm and Seether making their way to us. "Don’t worry daddy has everything under control" I said in a calming tone it helped I didn’t fear them ever. Is it a bad thing I've gotten used to Pupa calling me her dad?.

"Alright Asphyxious we’re here to stop your evil plans!" Yells Twilight, wow that’s really cute. They still think I’m the bad guy, really? maybe I’m hoping for too much, with them to think outside the box.

"You got me my evil plan is ruined now that you found me, I’ll never be able to draw funny doodles on droollester face" I said in a over the top fashion. That made little pupa laugh.

"Wait that was you who yelled that out!" Shouts Twilight. That’s when Cankerworm leans over the edge of the upper level and hisses at them. They all back up as it lands behind them. "Go on use the Elements Of Harmony on me, I dare you" I laughed again at the shocked look on Twilight and her friends faces. I know they can't hurt me after all I'm not evil just crazy.

"Are you nuts!" Yelled Gilda from behind me. "You’ll be turned to stone are you out of your mind" I slowly turn back to her and say. "Why yes, yes I am… all thanks to their ‘Lovely’ princess" I hissed with sarcasm. "Thanks to her my mind is little more then shattered glass… You can try and put the pieces back together again but it won’t be the same anymore. There will always be missing pieces"

"You're wrong the princess would never use mind magic to hurt somepony like that!" I slowly turn back to Twilight and her friends. "She didn’t" I said my voice void of all feeling and emotion. "She just left me to go insane" I saw the look of horror in Twilights eyes. 

"No way he's lying there no way the princess would do that to anypony right guys!" Said RD, Oh how foolish you are. I looked at AJ and saw all I need to see her eyes, they were full of fear. "He's not lying yall" Said Applejack. I could not help it I laughed a insane laugh.

"How does it feel to have the world you once knew turned on it’s head, to see all your dreams rot before your eyes. How does it feel to know everything you thought you knew was nothing more than a LIE!" That when everything when dark I felt something was on my head. What was this? I slowly reach up with one hand over my eye and feel a little hoof over it.

"Pupa?" I asked. What was she doing? why was she hugging my head like this. "It okay daddy please stop yelling, you’re scaring me" I felt like I was just hit with a brick I slowly felt my self drop down to the ground but stay sitting up.              

I slowly reached up and took her off my head and got a good look at her. She was crying, I have never seen something so sad or felt this heart broken before. Not again… I don’t want to feel this again. I hug her, I hugged her and didn’t let go. "I’m sorry…"


“Asphyxious!” I looked up when I heard Rex yell I saw just in time and saw that Twilight and her friends were using the Elements Of Harmony. Smart move. "Pupa go with mummy now, this is something I need to face on my own" I felt her hug harder to my chest and rubbed her face in it. 


"No I want to stay with you" I could not help but laugh, stupid kid. I stand tall and look at the main six with fire in my eyes. I draw on my own magic as I face them. "You're going down, nothing can stop this rainbow!" I hear Rainbow Dash yell. I could feel myself smiling right now. "I’ll take that bet, now… Hit me with your best shot!" I yell as the last thing I saw was a bright light. 



***Gilda pov***



I could not believe it, he really was crazy there was dust everywhere. "Puparium!" The bug Queen screamed as she ran into the dust cloud, well guess I could leave now that the guy I’m working for is now a garden ornament. 

"I’ll kill them" I hear the dog Rex say as he draws his sword. "I’m going to kill all six of them!" He yells before running into the dust cloud. I was about to turn away and leave when I hear someone singing. 

"Yo ho ho ho, Yo ho ho hoo. Yo ho ho ho, Yo ho ho hoo. Yo ho ho ho, Yo ho ho hoo" Okay that was getting creepy wait who was singing?.


"Making a delivery, bringing it across the sea. Bink’s sake in the hold as we sail through the breeze. Far across the eye can see, the sun is shining merrily. As the birds fly in to the sky as they sing out with glee" I could also hear the little bug humming to the one who singing still no clue who that is.

"Bid adieu to everyone as we sail under the sun. Sailing on from dusk ‘til dawn and singing out as one. Cross the gold and silver waves, changing into water sprays. Sailing out on our journey to the ends of the sea" I could see some of the dust clearing and standing there was the bug queen and Rex as they were staring at something on the floor.

I go over to see what their looking at as whoever that was is still singing. Once I get closer I saw what looks like a hairless ape, with short black hair on it’s head. Not only that but it had these scales running down the spine of it back. As I followed it they went down to a long tail with some kind of scales on it.

Once the dust settled I could see Rainbow Dash and her friends, they looked just as confused as we were at this thing that singing. Then it stop, I gulped as it just sit there that’s when I heard the pipsqueak talk. "Daddy nice and warm" 

"What?" I think everyone said that at the same time. The thing slowly lift it’s head up and laughed. "That the best you got? please" I’m not sure what going on or what this thing is. I saw Rex point his sword at it and growled. "Who are you where is Asphyxious" The thing just laughed again and looked up at Rex.

"Come on Rex don’t tell me you can’t put two and two together?" He said. "I am Asphyxious" It said smiling at him.

"NO WAY!" Yelled RD. "What happened he should of been turn to stone or something!?" He laughed again even Pupa was giggling along with him. "Damn this floor is cold wish I wasn’t naked here, hey Rex find me something to wear"

I’m still not sure just what happened, he then looks my way and grins. "Say Gilda do you think you could give Pupa a bath for me?" What, when was I this thing’s babysitter I then looked at the bug queen who was staring at him and was that drool?.

I watch as Chrysalis slowly walks up to the guy and looks him over. She then picks up Pupa with her magic and put her in my arms. "Hey!" I call out as she then picks up the hairless ape thing. "This could be a bad thing" He said as she walks past RD and her friends before saying thank you and they go off into a tunnel. 

I looked down at this little troublemaker who then grinned at me and said this. "Mummy and Daddy are having alone time fun, mummy say I get to do that when I am a grown up"

"I’m not giving you a bath" I told her, Then her eyes start to water. "No that won’t work on me, stop it" I swear her eyes were getting bigger. No I will not break from her cute face. Damnit, I sighed and put her on my back as I walk to the bathrooms. 

"How did this happen, how did I submit to the whims of a foal" I looked back at RD and her friends, they were still confused as to just what happened. The one thing that got me the most was how much dirt they got over themselves. I sighed and called over.

"If you girls want to get cleaned up the bathrooms are this way" I just kept walking as I heard one of them cheer and run past me. I just rolled my eyes as the rest of Rainbow’s friends walk up to me and then Rex called over. "I guess he was right all along…" He then walks off and tell all the diamond dogs and ponies to get back to work. 

"I’m confused what just happened?" Asked Twilight as she and her friends finally start following me. "What did that Diamond dog mean he was right all along?" I really didn’t need this. Then the pink pony who I hated jumped in front of me and was walking backwards.

"I didn’t know you were not so big a meanie, why didn’t you tell us you was good with little foals. Even if she is the foal of a really big meanie like the queen of the changelings" Then next thing I saw was some blue paint hit her right in the face. We both stared at each other until I looked to my back and saw little Pupa who looked really mad, but in a cute way.

"No one say bad things about my mummy!" I got to say this bug got guts, she then hopped down and ran right at the pink mare and rams her little head with a horn that was nothing more than a stump into Pinkies leg. Ya nothing happened Pinkie just stood there as this little bug was hitting her with her little hooves.      

"Okay lets all calm down" The cream colored mare with a pink mane said as she fluttered over and picks Pupa up. "I’m sure Pinkie didn’t mean what she said about your mummy" The little bug just looks at her with a frown then slowly start to smile at her. "Really?"

"Really, isn’t that right Pinkie" She said looking at Pinkie, the pink pain looked like she was looking at Pupa for a long time then said. "Welllll, Okay but we have to throw this little changeling a party. A bathroom party!!" Oh no.

"Darlings as much as I would love to stay here and talk but I think somepony said there was a bath down here somewhere and I think we could all use a good cleaning" Said the white unicorn as she walked up to me. "Gilda darling could you please show us the way?"

"Call me darling again and I’ll remove that thing you call a tail…" I deadpanned at her as I started walking. I didn’t need this.









"So let me get this straight you was locked up in some kind of secret dungeon and this Lich guy rescued you and all these ponies?" Said Rainbow Dash as I was trying to get this paint out of my wings.

"Ya where did you think I was all this time?" I asked as I saw some female diamond dogs get in and start to wash them selves to. "I’m still surprised that the diamond dogs have a working water system let alone hot water" Said Twilight as she get splashed by Pinkie Pie who was wearing a swimsuit and goggles.

"Where did she get those?" I asked but RD just rolls her eyes and say. "Don’t ask" So I left it alone when I looked at the little bug she looked like she was having fun. Playing with the two ponies Fluttershy and Rarity. 

"So what's with the little changeling… Is she really Asphyxious daughter?" Asked Twilight. I groaned at this really now is she this stupid. "No, she just thinks he is" I say as I work on getting this paint out of my feathers. 

"An why would she think that?" Asked Applejack. Really what make them think I care about any of this. So I explain what happened about the Farrows attack on the hive, at least that what Asphyxious thinks. But anyway I then tell them how she feed off of him and that why she think he’s her dad.

"Wait she fed off of him and nothing bad happened, no dizziness, no headaches, nothing?" Said Twilight. I just sighed at this when was I the one to play twenty questions with, I don’t even remember half of what happened. "Not that I can see he acted fine"

"That ain't right, nopony should get away with killin' family no matter what they are" Said Applejack with stubborn look on her face. Rainbow Dash then got this smirk on her face as she said this. "I could of hoofed it better, if it was me I would of kicked all their flanks and made them tell me where their army is" She does little hoof punches out of the water. 

"One of those pigs was as big as those warjack Asphyxious made" I said giving her a look. "I could still take them" "They had a cannon on it back" RD looked at me as if I was joking I wasn’t that thing almost took my head off.    

"These Farrows are a lot more dangerous than we thought, I should get a report to the princesses as soon as possible!" Said Twilight as she stand in the heated water. "That reminds me what was Chrysalis planning to do with Asphyxious now that he is not a Lich anymore?" Asked Rarity. I really didn’t want to explain this, how do you explain that the Queen of the Changelings has the hots for a creepy undead guy and tries to sleep with him twenty four seven. 

"Okay, let me put this in the most simplest way possible. What does a stallion and a mare do to make a foal?" I asked only for the little pipsqueak to answer. "Adult Fun Time like mummy says" I could not stop the blush from my face when Pupa said that. I slowly looked at the little bug as she sit in the water with a smile on her face. All the other girls were blushing to but the diamond dog females that heard this started to laugh.

I must not of realized what she said when she said that the first time. "Ewww" Said Rainbow Dash as she quickly put her head under the water. Applejack just put her hat over her face. Fluttershy put one hoof over her mouth as she blushed red and Rarity was giggling like a little school filly. 

I then looked at Twilight and saw a look of horror on her face, oh wow that's actually kind of funny. I lost it when she started to scream, I was laughing so hard I think I pulled something. That was when Pinkie Pie poked her head out of the water and looked at everyone. "Hey why does everypony have red faces?"

"Wait a minute… This could be a golden opportunity on what Changeling reproduction is like with an unknown species" Said Twilight. I and everypony else was giving her weird looks. Wow she’s a little pervert...         

Twilight then saw the looks we was all giving her. "What?" She asked. Really how clueless do you have to be to not know what you just sounded like just now. "You want to have Adult Fun Time with mummy and daddy?" Asked Pupa. I just lost it again and laughed so hard I almost fell into the water. The look on her face she was both so red and so horrified by what the little foal said I think she broke her mind. 

"I want nothing to do with that witch!" She screamed at the top of her lungs, I was a little shocked she yelled at the little bug. I looked at Pupa and saw she was just sitting there then her eyes started to water. Then she balled her eyes out as she went up to me and hugged me crying in to my chest. 

"She hates me!" Pupa sobbed I blinked at the little Changeling. Then looked up at a stund Twilight who looked both shocked and heart broken over what the little filly just said. "What, n-no I don’t I just-" I heard a group of growls from behind me and saw all the female diamond dogs were glaring at the purple unicorn.

"I think you girls should go..." I said calmly not so much as to make them leave more as to stop the diamond dogs from attacking them. When you live with them for a week you pick up on things they like and don’t, like threatening or upsetting a pup.       

"We’re really sorry about this" Said Applejack as she start to leave. I then saw RD look conflicted and then say this. "Ya next time we should talk, and maybe it was okay to see you are doing alright" I watched as she fly after her friend AJ, I then saw Fluttershy go up to Pupa and give her a hug. 

"I am so sorry that my friend yelled at you like that" Pupa gave her a little nod as the shy mare followed her friends. "If you ever come by ponyville I’ll make you a one of a kind dress, my treat" said Rarity as she run her hoof over Pupa head. 

"Thank you" Said Pupa and gave her a teary smile. I then saw Pinkie go up to Pupa and got something out of her mane and then makes a balloon puppet that made Pupa giggle a little. "I’ll also throw you a welcome to ponyville party" Then Pinkie bounces away. The last one to go was Twilight she looked like she didn’t know what to say.


She just hang her head low and walked away. I sighed at this, I really, really didn’t need this. "Aunty Gilda am I a bad pony?" Asked Pupa with teary eyes. I looked down at the little squirt and rub her back to give her some reassurance. "No squirt, you're not a bad pony" She nodded a little and I poke her. "Come on lets go find your mum and dad"        


 


> Old Friend And WTF!?!.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. Bedroom. One hour later.***


I take back what I said this wasn't a bad thing that was amazing, I lift up my hand and saw my metal fingers again. I sighed to myself too bad I didn't stay human but why did I have a tail when I was in that form?. I heard a content moan as the Changeling Queen lay next to me under the covers. Before we started I asked if she could turn into an anthro version of herself, I was gobsmacked when she got it right on the first try.


That’s when I thought back to Everblight Heart Stone, I still had that inside my rib cage when I was hit with the Elements Of Harmony. I slowly reached in side of my rib cage and found the jar and the stone where missing. I guess I now have a piece of Everblight as a part of my body now. I felt anthro Chrysalis cling to my metal body and nuzzle my chest. I guess I can find out how to turn back into my human form later right now I was just fine with laying with Chrysalis cuddling me and resting.    


I then saw her open her eyes and smile at me. “You were wonderful.” I would have smiled if I was still in my other form. Chrysalis then blinks at me and raises an eyebrow. “Why are you in this form?” I just shrug at her. 


“Don’t know once we were finished with our… Exercise I changed back, maybe it has something to do with magic or something.” I said as I look at my hand again. Some how I was able to change into a human with a dragon like tail… Don’t tell me I have to go and find Everblight just to find out how this magic works.


“It could be changeling magic.” Said Chrysalis as she sat up and wiggled her new fingers. “What do you mean?” I ask as she smiled at me. “You did have Pupa in your arms when the Elements were used on you, it could be they used her magic in order to change you into that other-” She seem to trail off as a soft blush shows on her cheeks.


You know I love her and Pupa as if they were family but if she keeps this up it may become more than that. “So you liked my other form don’t you?” I could not help but laugh as the Changeling Queen became all flustered. 


“Shut up, I’m only doing this for Pupa and to make my new hive!” She pouts at me as I just wave my metal hand at her. I was about to get up when she hugged me around the waist and give me those bedroom eyes. “I can teach you how to use Changeling magic even if it’s only for one form~.” My god she can be really sexy when she wants to be, I roll the idea around in my head for a bit then decide to let her teach me.



The magic was a lot harder to learn then I thought, at one time I changed my hand but that was it. I then changed my whole body and fell over, I blinked as I looked at my legs. Huh guess I have to get used to using my legs again. I then looked up and saw the way Chrysalis was looking at me. “Easy now, I think I need to get my walking legs back before-” She jumped right on top of me and started kissing me like crazy, god damn it I returned the kissing but when I heard a familiar voice call us I stopped.


“Mummy, Daddy, I’m all clean now!” We stop and looked at the doorway and saw Pupa smiling like it was her birthday or something, and behind her was a blushing Gilda with wide eyes. “Hey, why mummy look like that?” Pupa asked, I looked up at Chrysalis who was blushing like crazy. If I wasn’t the one under her I would most likely be laughing… Oh what the hell I laughed anyway, it was just too funny not to.  


“Its okay Pupa, mummy was just showing me how to use magic to change what I look like.” I said what a smile, I then saw Pupa smile at that and nod her head. “Okay! Can I go play with the others now?” 


“Sure.” I said as Pupa cheered and ran off back outside, I noticed the way Gilda was looking at us and I had the most evil Idea just to mess with her. I sit up and grab Chrysalis’s ass, that made her squeak, oh my god that was adorable and said this. “Like to join us?” It made Gilda blush even harder and run outside. “I gotta go!” She yells as she runs off.


I laughed a little and sighed until I look at Chrysalis who was giving me a glare. “You dare to touch me when someone else was in the room again I’ll-” I squeeze her ass again and that made her squeak. “Stop that!” She yelled with a deep blush. 


“Okay I’ll stop.” I said as I remove my hands only for her to pin me to the floor. “Umm, I said I’ll stop.” She then grins at me showing off her fangs. “I didn’t say I would~.” She purrs at me. Well she got me there, that was when I heard an explosion. We both stopped what we were doing and go back to our true forms and saw one of the tunnels to the den was pumping out a lot of dust and smoke.         


“What the hell happened!” I yelled. I saw a number of dogs rushing about trying to find out what was happening. I saw one diamond dog run out of the tunnel and made its way up to me. “Asphyxious; we, we’re under attack.” He gasped. That was all I need to know as I rushed out orders.


“Chrysalis find Pupa and Gilda and get somewhere safe. You, tell the diamond dogs keep the pups and the sick safe. I want the warjack up and running before whatever down there has a chance to get out of the tunnel, Move!” I ordered as I briskly floated back to my lab, to get my staff.  


Once I got my staff, I decided to tie both of my books to my chains. Then I went to find Gear Shift, only for her to run up to me as I get out of my lab. “What’s going on? I heard an explosion.” I saw my shotgun dogs start to run over to the tunnel, I could already hear the squeals of Farrows from here. “Gears are the new warjacks ready for combat?” She looked at me like I was crazy, until we heard the gunfire and she give me a nod. “I’ll get them moving.”


She ran off and I wasn’t sure what to do right now we have no idea just how many of them there are, let alone if we can take them all. ‘Wait, I have the tokens.’ I quickly go to back to my room and try and call up Jack on the Hyperion Acquisition Beacon. “Jack you better pick up, I’m about to be over run by Farrows who want to eat my pack!”       


A portal formed from the Hyperion token with Jack coming out first only for two strange Bots to appear following after, one who looked like a Custom Painted Loader Bot holding a strange Gatling Gun of sorts that had green glowing Corrosive rounds in the drum connected by a feed line.  The first words out of it’s speaker was rather weird, as the sight alone from the armor on it showed a powerhouse of a tank trudging.  “No bandit will ever, stop the Juggernaut!” Then proceeded to smash THROUGH the wall to the main area, falling out of sight into the room.


Looking back to Jack all he did was sigh into his hand.  “I shouldn’t have fucked with the warranty on that ‘bouncer’…  But as grudgingly it is to help ANY sort of dog, if they are your’s I’ll try not to flip out.  Just keep them out of arm length and nothing will happen, also Yeah the other Claptrap with me is called ‘H.O.M.A.G.E.’.  Though This one has been outfitted with a exotic support gear from another displaced.”  He moved to get a look of where the Loader Bot went while I looked at the claptrap in question.


Blinking as by her figure to be a anthro Pegasus mare standing about 5’6”, wearing a business suit with a labcoat over it while a medical mask on her muzzle. But her glowing grey toned optics gave off a tone of not being happy about this situation while adjusting a fashionable set of rectangle glasses with her cable mane done up into a bun.  


“The proper naming terminology would be as follows. ‘Hyperion, Off-site, Manager, Actuary, General, Enhancement.  But aside from coming we are field testing a newly acquired piece of technology to be used in active combat, Despite the risks of Dimensional travel and illogical choices of associates we must strive to make the ‘best of it’ to ensure his capacity of this field test goes smoothly.” Shooting an icy look towards Jack.


“Jack I was thinking you could just send some bots I didn’t think you’d come here yourself.” That was when I heard an explosion, I don’t have time to deal with this. I ran out of the room and into the main den and wow. That a lot of Farrows, I saw dogs and boars fighting each other. It was a good thing it happening on the other side of the den for now. “Well Jack, shit hit the fan.” I said as turn on my shield.   


Jack pointed to the left half of the main area with the ten foot tall lumbering Loader Bot whirling up the gatling in it’s hands before unleashing a spray of Corrosive custom rounds into most of the pigs in the path to where the smoke is coming from.  Dealing fatal wounds that rip baseball sized holes into them, while some of the shots hit either a wall or thankfully the armored dogs that were in the path of said fire though it melted through their armor. But they were smart enough to dump the parts of armour that had the acid like rounds and stay lower to avoid more, due to lessons of how to avoid friendly fire.


“There’s nothing to worry about, with my-”  That when two booms come from out of nowhere striking the walking loader bot of death’s shield. I looked to where the shots came from and saw two large Boars as tall as my warjacks with cannons mounted on their backs. “That sucks they have two Gun Boar’s.” I say as I cast Scything Touch on my dogs, that should give them an edge. 


“Jack cover the dogs I’m going pig hunting.” I call on Cankerworm as it burrows out of the ground and follows me and I saw Seether walking up to the gun boar’s on one of the lower levels. Time to kill something.



***Jack’s Pov***


I Still am rather creeped out by him being some sort of thinking, floating undead lich or whatever.  But at least I could use this opportunity to get away for awhile and do some combat testing, it doesn’t hurt to make sure new stuff always worked as intended or remembered.  Drawing out my Crimson Invader rifle once more, easing my breath with each shot to strike at the ‘problematic’ looking Pig things that remind me of Duke Nukem’s pig cops, but uglier.


Turning on a Echo Channel to speak with Asphyxious, Taking the moment to lodge a bullet into one of the tall cannon wearing pigmen’s cannon to at least decommission the heavier weaponry.  “So what’s the deal with the Pigmen things?  Are they knockoffs of Duke Nukem or what?”


“I have no idea how they just came in and started kicking up shit. By the way they're called Farrows, HEY GET AWAY FROM PUPA ASSHOLE!” I hear the Lich yell before I hear the sound of a dying pig in the background. 


I then heard more gunfire and saw the pig things had flintlocks of sorts, what the hell. “We fight for the good doctor!” One of the pigmen screams as it was waving what looks like a butcher knife, only to cut him short by shooting his jugular to see that pigman flail about in rage or was it panic?  “I’ll provide cover fire while my ‘Bouncer’ stems the main flow of their forces giving you time to regroup your mutts…” 


“Thanks Jack listen I’m sending someone over your way. If you see queen Chrysalis keep her and the foal that is with her safe okay, hey Jack what’s that blue thing in one of the tunnels by the main horde?” He seemed to ask, getting my attention to that direction.


“Hang on a second, let me get a better view from my scope, also Homage is saying you could be ‘47.6 percent more ‘efficient’ if you have extensive combat training.’” I spoke for her in that case while she loomed over behind me with her smaller Anthro Pegasus frame with me crouched looking into said spot with a blue glow he’s mentioned.  Blinking in response to another human dressed in a tailored labcoat type fashion with speaking and gesturing in a commanding fashion.  “You got a Human leading these pig fuckers, bald, goggles and has a sort of crossbow with syringes that could be launched from it.”


“Bullshit, thats Dr Arkadius but that can’t be right. Going by what I seen before he should be long dead… Or a vampire.” Said the Lich as I spot him throw a pig man over the side and into what looks like some type of metal works.


Giving a Flat look before attempting to shoot at the guy, only for him to dodge unnaturally fast with a crazy malicious grin on his face looking right at ME.  “Okay, I’d say the Fucker’s real and has creepy levels of bloodlust.  Also he DODGED a bullet, from my gun…”  I said lamely at the end there, trying a couple more times only for him to give a cackling like response before going into the tunnel retreating.


“Jack, you remember what we dealt with when we was in the empire. I think the guy you're looking at is one of them. Because I know for a fact he can’t dodge bullets.”  


A frown covered my features, turning into a deadpan stare before testing my shooting ability on other pigs as I took a few very pointed groin shots.  “Yes, I didn’t miss. also no, I refuse to believe that bullshit. Vampire sounds more logical since YOU mentioned it.”  I pointed out in a bit of irritation before seeing two changelings sit beside me, one looking at me in a weird manner while the younger one waved with a smile.


“The vampire bit was sarcasm Jack.” 


I was looking for a new target when- Holy crap they have a morter! There were two pigmen running along the upper level one was holding a modified cannon looking thing and the other was holding a box full of primitive mortar shells.  “They have a crap quality Mortar on the upper decks!” I shouted over the Echo, while taking shots at them only for them to mostly hide behind cover from sheer luck.


“Then kill them before they can get set up they may be crap but they can still explode, beside I got my hands full with this War hog.” 


Looking at H.O.M.A.G.E. only to point to the other side saying this.  “Well you know what to do, if you don’t want the field testing of equipment to be hampered.”  I said in a mostly flat tone, which she responded by looking at me with a split of conflict before sighing with a adjustment of her glasses.  Taking flight with a few flaps of her wings and thrusters from the bottom of her hooves to blast out of the doorway to the intended target while the two changelings were wide eyed.  “What?  You never saw what could be the most advanced thing your world ever knows?”


“She so pretty.” Said the younger changeling. Then the older one just blinks at this before smiling. “So this is where Asphyxious got the idea for my other form.”


Raising a brow at this, until a shit eating grin crossed my features.  “Did you know that medically I am walking Alicorn eye candy?”  Looking at them both making it so he could hear the conversation from my end, as i looked out seeing Homage efficiently behead both pigs before taking the munitions to drop them towards my ‘Bouncer’ Loader Bot.


“Bullshit I had sex with a Celeste.”


“Mummy what eye candy, and when will Daddy be back?” Said the younger one. “Don’t worry Daddy Asphyxious will be back as soon as all the mean Farrows are gone.” 


Giving a flat look out to the battle, clearly seeing the Iron Lich in question to say this. “Hey, was she from my universe or not?  If not than I’m fine, though if you go for bragging rights I might give you a ‘love tap’ on the head.”  Looking to Chrysalis to see if she’s okay with that little idea.


“Did yours have a human girl in gold armour working for her?” She looks at me and shakes her head no and gave off a big smile. “I’ll ask him about that later.”  Was her response as she had an interesting look on her face.


Adjusting the shot to blow out a Pigman’s brains next to him I say this in a flat tone.  “No, also I would be the first to know if there was a human female in my world.  Besides fuck all crazy vault hunters..  But I know for a fact My Celestia is into me, the levels of creepy are off the chart so you know.”  A visible shudder left my body, both changelings cringed likely from the emotion I gave out.


The older Changeling covered the younger one’s ears before saying this. “You do know you have a part of her essence inside of your body, right?”


My head slowly turned to look at her, giving her a empty expression.  “Yes, yes I do, matter of fact.  Here is a bit of advice for your ‘mate’, never accept cake from a sun wielding alicorn who’s into you without knowing the ingredients.”  My eye twitched from the memory, shuddering again from the sensation inside my body.


“So naughty~.” She purrs to herself. “I may try that with Asphyxious human form, he is really good with his hands~.” I swear I heard her wings buzzing.



I just looked at her, before looking very slowly back to what’s happening as my ‘Bouncer’ throws mortar rounds into the tunnel from where they were coming from to make a break in the next wave while it reloaded.  “Your Changeling is surprisingly, normal…”  Giving a flat look while taking a couple more shots, before reloading myself.


“HA!, dude we are displaced we don’t even know the meaning of the word normal anymore.”


“It’s under ‘not fucking crazy’ or ‘I use a point of reference to gauge differences’, since it’s a good practice you should do.”  Checking for a round in the chamber before firing surprisingly close to him to hit a Pigman that was charging at him from up front.


“Too late for that already crazy here, DIE IN A FIRE!” I saw a small pillar of fire go off on the other side of the den.


“What is going on down there!?” A voice screams from behind me.


Pointing behind myself asking Chrysalis this question while taking some shots to clear the pig pile attempting to knock my ‘Bouncer’ over, knew those armor and synthetic muscle upgrades would work out. “Friends of yours or should I just not ask and shoot?”


“In a manner of speaking.” She said making sure the young changeling didn’t see anything to gorey from the battle that was happening under us.


“Hey it’s those pig things the diamond dogs were talking about!” Yelled Whom was likely ‘Pinkie Pie’ for this universe who was standing on my head.


“Pinkie get down from there, there is a battle going on down there you could get hurt!” Yelled the recognizable voice of ‘Twilight Sparkle’ princess of friendship, who is a purple unicorn as she lifted the party pony off my head with her magic.   


My eye twitched before snap judgement forced a Nemesis Pistol into my hand, spinning about to shoot above my head where a pink pony WAS.  Only to see her next to a quadruped unicorn with wide eyes. “Invading my ‘personal space’ earns a hole in the head at worse, Now if you little cuntwads want to interupt me while FUCKING DEALING WITH SHIT!”  At that point H.O.M.A.G.E. flapped into the room, kneeling at my side with a hand resting upon my shoulder. with the ponies and changeling going wide eyed, at the likely at my outburst verbally.


“Sir, we have incoming hostile biological ‘boar’.” A large boar like thing was roaring and changing this way, it looked like someone was trying to make a frankenstein cyborg out of the damn thing. It also had two large battle axes in it’s robotic hands, while bellowing smoke from the back chimies. Pulling from my Echo a Fatale-Bitch with the Cryo effect, I started to unload upon it. But the damn thing was doing more than just slow it down, it was pissing it off.


“Run!” Someone screamed and I saw likely the six element bearers run away, with the two changelings not far behind them.  I continued to unload even quick magazine change, as with a swing of it’s axe stopping an inch from my face with it’s hand and the rest of it stopped.  Turning around giving a smug grin while blasting it’s face one with a Nemesis Pistol, to show them the situation was handled.  Until I heard a sort of ‘refined’ voice of a man and clapping.


“Well done Mr Jack, well done indeed I didn’t think you would survive let alone stop a warbeast. The others have underestimated you, foolish on their part but understandable.” The man said smiling. 


Raising my brow while keeping a defensive stance, ensuring my shield’s topped out while he spoke in a confident tone.  “Well I’m the hero to any story, most often heroes overcome expectations if you can believe that.”  Giving a trademark smile befitting of a true Handsome Jack.


“Yes, yes, so we all like to think I haven’t met many so called heros but I do know a fellow scientist when I see one. You and I Jack have a lot in common'” He said as he slowly walks up to me. “You see where some see wild beasts we see potential of what they could be, with a little work I think the farrows could be a very useful army don’t you agree?”   


Gazing down at the battle taking place giving a slow nod as my features gained a critical look over how they moved.  “Well everything has a ‘natural’ level of potential, then there is the ‘roads’ for different fields of science for possible evolution of said potential artificially or not.  As a Scientist, I would say we all consider ourselves working for the ‘greater good’ it only just means of how we get there.”  While Homage retained a neutral business look, while I gestured to her features.


“You get it.” He said with an almost feral grin. “All the others like to think they are higher beings, but I don’t really see it myself. I’m guessing you could say, as the black sheep of the family, I like to look at other means to complete my goals like say. Killing you and the Iron Lich, sadly I didn’t think he would call you for help, that can be a problem.”


He then takes out this large syringe, out of his coat and sticks it in the now ice boar. “Tell me Jack, what are the gene splicing effects of a fire element into a living being, starting with a number of side effects?” He asked as he pulls the syringe out and backed away from the Boar.


Narrowing my eyes at it, seeing the cracks from in the ice while it’s flesh rips. Expanding as I see and feel an increased amount of heat radiating off the Pig cyborg, shifting my view onto the ‘fellow’ scientist further away now.  “Heat resistance, affinity to fire, small chance of magma blood hybridization if it melds with the host body’s mutation.  Seeing the change in size you just introduced a ‘lovely’ Badass War Hog that was VERY intent on axing my face...”  I gave him a mock smile before turning deadpan at him.


“Right you are Mr Jack, so with that I’ll-” Before he can finish Asphyxious appears above him and tries to impale him on the end of his staff. Only for the guy to sidestep it and do a backflip by twenty or so yards. He laughed and said this.  “Nice try my boy, but you have bigger things to worry about. I Give you, The Badass War HOG!”


BADASS War Hog. 

He is the pork that cooks you!


Blinking for a moment when said now Badass War Hog broke free a graphic background appeared, with it’s apparent name under it’s type.  “Are you tripping out or is that a boss graphic?”  I pointed a finger at it, while giving that guy who retreated a middle finger from how stupid things have become.


“I see it too Jack, I might be crazy but not that crazy. We are so fucked.” The Lich backed up next to me, likely not looking forward to what is about to happen here. 


The Badass War Hog Give off a roar as its axes catch on fire. “I’m going to have pony steaks tonight!” It roared as the hair on its head neck and back turned into literal flames.


“Did that thing just talk?” Asked Rainbow Dash, who likely came back to watch only to falter. “Less talking more running!” Yelled the Lich as he turned around and flies past me, likely ‘making up’ for how I ran away last time.




***Asphyxious pov.***


What to do, What to do. This is so fucked up, its not even funny. Not only that but I got six ponies, a queen, and a foal to keep alive. Not only that but it looks like Jack and his helper are barely slowing that thing down! Good thing they are keeping up.


Okay think, this is your home, you know it inside and out, use what you know to weaken the enemy. Jack got the right idea with his Ice gun but that Boar’s body is so hot it’s melting down the ice effect while it forms. Wait, only it’s body has changed meaning the arms are still simple metal. The hard part will be getting those arms to cool down to a point where the metal warps. Heating them up and cooling them down again, that's how we’re going to win!


“Jack I need you to do something for me, only attack it’s arms, understand? I have a plan we’re going to head for the main forge. There is a large water container that we use to store water and use for cooling down the metals from the forge. We get that War Hog to go inside and we can win this.”


“Yeah, sure. I’ll just ask it to stop and jump in a LAKE!” I heard Jack yell from behind me. I do a double take and found the main six, Chrysalis and Pupa were gone. I look at Jack as he fired his ice gun at the Badass and see me looking at him. “What?!”


“Where are the girls?” I asked in slight growl, wow I need to chill out for a bit once this was all over. I then heard his robot pony say this. “We saw them proceed into one of the side tunnels as this unit and C.E.O. Jack were keeping the biological ‘boar’s’ attention upon us as ‘requested’.”  Her robotic pegasus wings fluttered in irritation, a disapproving scowl on her smooth machine face while firing her machine pistol at the Badass Boar in question.  


Huh well then I guess all we have to worry about now is ourselves. I pulled up the SMG to add to the fire of bullets but all that did was piss the Badass off even more and ‘slightly’ dinged it’s large health bar. Oh come on just, wait where did the health bar come from and why do I hear a train? I looked down and the tracks we were all running on and saw small pebbles moving, oh that’s not good.


I grab Jack and the robotic pegasus then teleport us to one of the lower levels, I look up as the Badass start to yell at us. “When I get my hands on you I’m going to turn you into a BBQ!” After the Hog shouted in rage I heard a foghorn that was when I saw it turn around and get hit by the train going full tilt. Wow they went far…


Once the train stopped I see three diamond dogs stumble out, they don’t look like any of mine. “This unit begrudgingly thanks you, for saving C.E.O. Jack.  Even if the means lacked efficiency.” I looked at the robotic pegasus as she looks up at me, for a lackluster color tone she is rather cute. ‘damn Jack I need to get me one of these I think to myself.’ Once I put them down Jack raises a finger, excuses himself for a moment before throwing up a couple feet away.


“I HATE, Teleportation magic. It’s up there with fucking alicorn instincts, don’t do that again… If you do, I’ll shoot you in the face Asphyxious...” Thats when I heard the three dogs yelling and run past us, I turn back to what’s left of the train and saw the Badass War Hog only lost half it health. “You have got to be kidding me, just die already!” 


The train was lifted up and thrown off to the side, as he took a stance roaring at us. “I’m bringing the heat, and you're in my kitchen!” That was when an explosion of acid and bullets start hitting it. “I will bring the pain!” Well, Jack’s ‘The Juggernaut’ loader bot still alive, the Badass roared and charged the gatling wielding ‘Bouncer’ bot.      


“So how long is your bot going to hold that thing off for?” I asked Jack, as I watch the fight that was now happening. The Hog and Bot were fighting on even ground only one problem I could see, the Loader bot may have good armor but the Badass War Hog could dish out more attacks then the bot could fight back.      



I only knew one thing Jack was pissed off to all royal hell and back. I saw Homage place her palm while fluttering up to above his head to rest it against his neck but I had other things to worry about, like how to kill this Badass. 


“There’s a reason why that quirky bouncer calls itself the ‘Juggernaut’, besides wherever it learned that name.  It’s a powerhouse but lacks the finesse that lighter models have so he’ll be slow, but fitting for a role of a ‘tank’ by MMO terms.”  Jack stated whipping his jaw, as he checked his ammo count maybe.  Did he just pull out a Rocket Launcher?


I look at Jack with interest something tells me this could be a interesting fight. “So we sit back and watch?” I asked as I saw Jack fire a rocket at the Badass. “I’ll take that as a no.”


He just looked at me expectantly before he uttered this phrase.  “Well like any ‘party’ a tank needs support, since I’m the Handsome ‘Ranger’ it’s your turn to get off your ‘wizarding’ metaphorical ass and whip out your magic might, or are you just limp where it counts?”  He ribbed into me while firing off another rocket, as his loader seems to hold the Boar’s fury for now. 


I laughed at that and started to draw up the magic for a spell I wanted to use but didn’t know if I could control it. “This is my first time using this spell I don’t know if it will affect your bot.” That was when I heard Sombra inside my head.



This weak minded fool knows nothing about the powers of a magic user! when I take over this body you will be the first I cut down for your slander!



I just rolled my eyes at this, as I drawed on my magic I just hope it works. That was when I heard the roar and saw the Badass was heading right for me!


Though a rocket to the face dazed it mid charge as the Loader Bot behind it grappled with it’s chimmies working to drag it further back only for Jack to figuratively rip into me again.  “Having ‘performance issues’ girly?  I thought I was fighting with a ‘mighty wizard’ not some second hand dropout. But if you need a pill to fix it for now, i’m sure I have some I left with your better half.”  Likely having also jabbed at Sombra too with how he’s wording these things.


“Shut up magic is like napalm one wrong move and you’ll be a ice cube.” I growled almost there I just needed one more minute. There we go I had a orb of ice magic moving in the palm of my hand now I just had to hit the Hog with it. “You mite what your bot to back off things could get… Chilly.”  


At that moment the Loader seemed to have slammed the Badass fire Hog into one of the walls before springing back with a loud thump that rattled some pebbles.  “Well unleash the ‘fireworks’ and wow me, or I’ll forever call you a limp dickless bastard!”  Jack shouted as he froze the Boar’s feet and ankles for that moment.


I just shoot the ball of magic into the floor five feet away from the badass, it then explodes into a blizzard all around the War Hog. I could even feel the cold from here and hear the Hog cries as the ice and cold was cutting into it. “How that?” I asked looking at Jack. 


The place where he was standing at lacked Jack, but a cough a bit further back drew my attention to a prone lain Handsome Jack.  With a large scorched axe thrown into his chest, having embedded itself where his echo was worn on his chest, sparking with flashes.  As he had landed against the Claptrap who he was also laying upon attempting to get up.  “Thhat, hurt-” With a single cough sputtering from his mouth as the light left his eyes, looking lifelessly at mine from where he lays.


“Jack…” I couldn’t look away, I already felt the blizzard die down and I heard the Badass War Hog laugh. I snapped, I let out a roar of my own as I teleported up to it and drove my staff right in to where it’s heart should be. I didn’t stop until the blade stuck out of its back, I then drive my claws into where its body was stitched together and started pulling things out. Flesh, Metal, Organs I didn’t care I wanted it dead for killing one of my FRIENDS!.  


The Loader Bot helped hold the Squealing Badass fire Hog in place while it attempted to thrash and gurgle in rage, looking utterly impotent in my rage.


Once I pulled everything out and grabbed it by the skull and roared in its face. “I will eat your SOUL!” I then put my hand on its head and used a spell I never thought I’d use, then pulled its soul out of its body and broke it down in to mana. I then looked back to my friend. Oh god, why did he have to die?   


I went over and looked to the claptrap. “I’m sorry…” It was all I could think to say to my dead friend.  


The claptrap in question raised her eyebrow at me, before finally pushing Jack’s corpse off of herself with a uncaring ease.  Even regarding the blood on her suit with disdain, with a dismissive move of her hand as if nothing was wrong.  Treating the fact my friend just died as a footnote.  “The test performance appears to be an exaggerated disappointment, revisions will have to be made and the biological matter to be hauled for disposal.”


“What the hell is wrong with you!” I scream at her I was just about ready to tear her head off. “My friend just died and that all you have to say!? He made you, don’t you feel anything at all!” 


The look this robot gave me, it was like she was screaming that I was a complete moron, as if something oh so obvious was stated.  “The Field test ended in failure, how can you be stating the biological waste is of importance?” Her gaze was neutral I was likely about to tear into her when her hand palm up rose up emitting a projection of Jack, giving me a shit eating grin.  “Sup ‘wizard’?”


“What?” I, what?, who, I was never more confused didn’t he just die? “Jack?” I asked looking at the projection. “Is… that really you, or is your robot fucking with me so I don’t kill her?”


He lifted his brow looking at me before his smirk looked to be strained holding in a laugh, until he utterly lost it.  “Well lets just say in a way I ‘did’ come by, though you know how in the game ‘I’ had body doubles? Well I just took that concept a bit ‘further’ by manipulating ‘me’ from a chair this whole time.  Though I have been trying to compensate for the lag time by using Homage here.”  He gestured a thumb towards said pegasus Claptrap.


I was going to kill him, here I was thinking he was dead and it turns out he was just driving around in a body double this hole time. “You bastard! I thought you died!” I yell at the projection I was still a little angry but I was happy my friend was okay.




“Hey before you go, got any clothes I could wear for my human form seeing as I don’t want to be naked every time I turn into it?” I asked looking around see what was left of the Badass and wait was that a gun?


He shrugged at me from the tiny hologram in the claptrap’s palm, giving his trademark grin stating this.  “What, you aren’t one of those free love nudists?  Well I wouldn’t put it pass you if you were, but sure we can get you some clothes.  Or unless you want to go the ‘local’ fashion by the Element bearer generosity?”  He gave a ‘whoop de do’ twirl of a finger above his, while at ‘Jack’s’ corpse the Loader Bot lifted it in his arms after removing the axe that was embedded in his chest carrying him bridal style.


“Clothes Jack.” I said as I pick up what looks like a shotgun, the butcher if I remember right it even had corrosive with it. Cool, there was even a handgun as well didn’t know what it was called. “Hey Jack what this handgun called?” I asked holding up the blood covered gun.


Jack was about to respond when a resounding gasp came from one end of the hallway closest to where the wrecked train was, the ponies had their elements on again and Chrysalis was with them too.  Homage was ‘polite’ enough to respond.  “Store it in your echo and all information will become listed for view, also grime upon weapons are cleaned off to their best condition within the inventory.”


“Right.” I said as I start cleaning the guns, I wave to the girls letting them know everything was alright now even if I was covered in blood. That when I saw the looks they were giving me. “Its not mine everything is fine.”


I saw the diamond dogs were starting to work out how to clean out the den and even saw one dog start eating a dead Farrow. “Hey save some for later I want to try some of that later when I’m human again, and cook it before eating it you have no idea where they have been.” I saw the main six look like unwell apart from Shy, who looked both sad yet curious about the dogs eating the farrows.  


“I think I’m going to be sick.” Said Rainbow Dash, as she then flew off somewhere back into the tunnel, Gilda was not far behind her. I then look to holo Jack and saw a look on his face that made me laugh.


“So, eating your enemies a new ‘fetish’ for you? Or is it a necessity?”  He said, while the look on his face read, something along the lines of likely ‘zombie alert’.  Though Chrysalis was giving me a strange look, with The purple unicorn trying to hold up the most to speak to me likely.


“Think of it as politics, Farrows see eating their neighbors and friends once they die as just common sense. You don’t let good meat go to waste, and to not eat them is like saying there was something wrong with them. So I’m hoping this will tell them I know something about them and they will see no reason to attack me again for letting all those bodies go to waste. Plus there's pork when was that last time you had bacon?”  


A strained cough loud enough to be noticed, turning to see Twilight Sparkle and her friends still wearing the Elements.  Looking at my gore covered self, the corpse of ‘Jack’ in the Loader Bot’s arms and the Homage anthro Pegasus who Rainbow Dash was looking over then her own wings.  “What in the name of Celestia, is going on here?!”  A couple hairs sprung out from Twilight’s mane and tail.



“Oh that, don’t worry I just thought my friend just died but it turns out he was fine.” I said pointing at Jack hologram.


They blinked looking at the hologram of Jack appearing to be ‘hovering’ in Homage’s palm, looking back at his corpse than continuing the process until Fluttershy tried in despair to help him.  “Oh dear, is there nothing we can do to help him? If you don’t mind.”


“Shy calm down it wasn’t his real body it was just a shill.” I try to explain. 


Pinkie Pie at that moment let out a shuddered gasp pointing her hoof at the projection of Jack yelling out.  “It’s a ghostie!”  Twilight snapped her neck from pinkie to jack’s image on Homage’s palm tilting her head as more hairs spring out.  “It makes no sense!  This Ghost isn’t giving off a magic signature or even a ectoplasmic essence!”


“Pinkie no it just a projection, and Twi calm down look talk to Jack he can explain it to you.” I sighed as I put the gun in my echo and a name popped up, the handgun was called a Unkempt Harold, huh. I look back and, oh my god what is Jack doing!? 


Jack had a full blown smile speaking in a semi exaggerated tone.  “I’m speaking to you all from beyond your current existence!”  Which unnerved Applejack greatly to start looking around, as she was about to raise her hoof to ask a question was when I stepped in.


“Jack! Cut the crap I haven’t explain that I’m a displaced to them yet!” I yelled at him only for homage to push my face away from the holo. “He’s not dead he's just, in another equestria, Universe… I don’t know.” 


The element bearers blink looking at Me to Hologram Jack, he’s just grinning to this moment.  “Well seeing as how ‘Purpleburgler’ will likely be transcribing events and every little ‘heresay’ back to her royal ‘stalkerestia’ the stalker supreme and actively attempting to ‘court’ me...” He literally shivered on that end.


“Droolestia.” I commented. Making sure he got it right for my world pain in the ass.



“Will you stop calling her that!” Twilight complains as she gives me the crazy eye. “And why would you two call her those things like that anyway?” I go right up to her and look in to her eyes. “You don’t want to know about Jack’s Celestia, you just don’t. As to why I call her that… I’m more then willing to tell you later.”


Twilight don’t look happy about but then she looks around and sigh. “I… I understand, your home was just attacked. We should just report what we’ve found already and call it a day. But you and I are going to have a long talk about this Asphyxious.”


Jack just looks between them, his brow raised as he glanced at me and said this ominous statement.  “Beware the effects of ‘Alicorn Instincts’, if a studious overachiever like her asks and you see it. You’ll likely understand the implications...”  He’s eyeing twilight with an intensity only to snap his fingers as the Loader Bot left likely to the Token.


I and Twilight just blink at him like his crazy, or maybe he's right I don’t know for now I just want the girls to go home where it some what safe. “Whatever just send the stuff I asked for and I’ll pay you later.” I said as I saw Pupa run up and hug me. 


Aww, that's cute. That when I hear Rarity and saw her going up to holo Jack then give a dainty cough. “I do hate to be a bother, but darling would you kindly tell me which ever pony made that roguish attire you are wearing?”  Jack just looked at her than shifted his gaze up to mine gesturing a finger towards her.


“Third time ‘she’ said those words to me, but anyways to answer your question. I made this, also other garments that our mutual acquaintance will be wearing in his other form.  But I am sure that a mare of your quality wouldn’t mind helping him out by showing us which brand is better.”


“Wait what?” I asked looking at Jack oh no, you are not putting me in a suit! “Oh no, I’m fine hiding out from sunbutt. I don’t need the girls checking up on me.” I said quickly only for Jack smile to get even wider. I will get you back for this Jack. 

“Whatever, Moon Dancer, Gear Shift, Kat. I need your help upgrading my body!” I call out as I head to the forge with the two ponies and diamond dog. I noticed the girls were following me to the forge but I didn’t care, if this battle taught me anything. it’s that I need to get stronger.
> Dreams, Instinct And Becoming A Lich Lord.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                 


***Luna pov. Dream walking.***


It took me some time but I finally figured out the Lich’s sleeping patterns, every three weeks he sleeps for up to ten hours. In order to go into his dreams it all relied on timing. Not only that but he didn't dream like most ponies do, sometimes it would just be a empty space of darkness. I knew it was his mind, but what I didn't know was how to find him here. His dream scape was... In ruins.


However the dreamscape was slowly repairing itself, but it was far from being a true dreamscape. The doorway into this place was in pieces but had a number of barriers to try and keep somepony or something out. "How am I to find Asphyxious if he’s lost even within his own mind." I said to myself then I heard singing? I followed the sound of the voice and then I saw what looked like a night sky. 


I then saw trees I've never seen before, I kept walking into this strange forest. Why did I know? It’s strange for one thing. I felt like I was in the everfree, but it was clear this forest was not everfree.


Then the singing stopped and it was replaced with laugher, a twisted laugh that filled the forest around me with dread. I got ready for a fight but then the laughter stopped, I was confused by this just what was happening. I kept walking and found a large lake, and above it was a full moon.     


I hear the sound of something drop in to the lake and when I turned to where it came from I stopped. I wasn't sure just what I was looking at, it was some kind of hairless ape the most strangest thing about was the hood over it face. It looked like it was fishing with the rod in it hands, what kind of dream did I walk into?.


But the thing that made me stop and stare was the small changeling laying on his lap sleeping. Just who was this, is it the Iron Lich or somepony else?. I move closer until I heard a voice from behind me. "Who are you?" I turn around and saw another hooded being but I could not see it’s face, no it didn't have one. Oddly it was dressed in the same outfit as the one who was fishing.


"Who are you?" I asked, he looked as if thinking before looking up at the night sky. If this was Asphyxious he didn't seem to mind that I was here, let alone walking through his mind. "I don't know." What? How can he not know who he is? I think to myself as I look back to the one who was fishing.  


"And who is that with the Changeling?" I pointed as the hooded being looked at the one sitting under a tree fishing without a care in the world. The Hooded one looked back at me and I saw a blue glow where it eyes should be. "That’s the one who calls himself Asphyxious."


I was a little shocked, what but he looked nothing like what my sister told me. I watched as something pulled on the end of the line, I saw the one the hooded being called Asphyxious jump up and pull on the rod. The little changeling was jumping up and down cheering him on, what was this. This looked nothing like what I was expecting I would think he would dream of a world full of death not a world full of life.


Can this really be Asphyxious then who was this standing next to me. I turn to it only to find that the hooded being I was talking turnaround then start to walk away before he left he said this to me. "Talk to him, he needs someone to talk about his fears." I watch as he seem to become one with shadows, I looked back at Asphyxious who had a large fish on the end of his line. The Little changeling was giggling and laughing, I take a breath and walk up to them. 



***Asphyxious pov. Dreaming.***


Fishing my old pass time I forgotten how relaxing and fun this was, it was nice seeing Pupa was enjoying it to. However I can't help but feel something off about tonight that was when I looked at the moon and saw it, it just like home. "Daddy who is that?" Asked Pupa. I couldn't help but laugh there was nobody here but us so who could she be, that was when I saw Luna. "Pupa, go home now."


I could see the confusion in her eyes but she did as I asked and ran into the woods. I wasn't sure how she got past all the warjacks keeping this place safe unless... I was dreaming. "Is this, a dream?" I asked as I looked around myself.


"Yes this is the dreamscape, your dream scape." Said Luna. She sounded calmer than what I thought she would be and to see nothing happening around me made me curious. She could of attacked me but she didn't, why? 


"I take it your 'Sister' told you about me." I said trying to keep the disdain out of my voice. I really hated Celestia the scars I have of the pain and madness she put me through run deep.


"Only what she knew of you, that wasn't a lot really so I came to ask for a more in-depth expansion of your history." I stared at her and laughed, why she wanted my side of the story? 


Not even Twilight and her friends tried to get my side of the story so I told her, everything. Buying my staff and book from the merchant, how I was turned into the Iron Lich even if I don't remember all of it, the other displaced everything.


"And now, you know." I said calmly. When I looked up at Luna what I saw was tears, she was crying. Why I didn't understand why was she so upset Luna then walked up to me and hugged me. Really? First Shy now Luna, why do they feel the need to hug me? It not like it will change what happened to me or anything.


"I'm so sorry, if I was there maybe I could of done something." I sighed and pet her head as she looked up at me with those watery beautiful eyes. I smiled at her as I gave her a hug back, I think she needed it more than I do. 


"When I came into this world I found out later you were trapped on the moon, there was no way for you to help me because you didn't know I needed help to begin with." I then boop her nose it was so cute the way she twitched her nose after I did that. 


"Besides it was not your fault that I was locked up in the first place. You have nothing to be sorry for, your sister on the other hand." I looked at the lake. It helped that it looked so calm and peaceful, this forest was the only thing keeping my anger in check. That was when I noticed a flame shadow trying to hide from us in the woods.


"Sombra, good to see you again. Up for another round?" I said with a laugh, he didn't look happy about me calling him out. Oh look he has a mace and scythe this time round, before it was just swords he would try and attack me with.


"What is she doing here?" Sombra snarled as he has his weapons at the ready to attack. I turn to Luna and saw she was doing the same once she saw the git. I did not need these two fighting inside my head. "Lady calm down, theres no need for fighting here."


Sombra roared at me and attacked, seeing as this was a dream I willed my staff into my hands and block his attack. I smiled at him as he looked at me with hate, I was enjoying myself. I saw Luna was not sure what to do by the way she was watching us. I think she was trying to understand what was going on, I then smiled and said this. "Yo Sombrero mind if I fill Lulu in on why you're inside my head?"


"I don't care I will take over your body if it the last thing I do! " I'll take that as a yes. I kick him into a tree and look over at Luna. "Okay so I took his soul and stuck it in my staff now he's my room mate inside my head." 


As I was explaining this Sombra slammed the mace into my back and sent me flying into the lake. Funny thing was I wasn't going under the water seeing as this was a dream I didn't need to worry about going under water.


"And now we fight each other in my dreams sometimes, it’s fun." I teleported back to him and stab my staff into his body before throwing him into another tree. I look to Luna again and I think she’s not sure how to feel about this, well no worries it not like he can go any where else.


That was when I felt it, Sombra stopped his attack then looks out into the woods. I know this feeling he’s coming back. "Luna I need you to leave now, it’s coming." I said as Sombra walks over and stands at my side. It was funny the first time this happened we had no idea what was going on. The second time we tried fighting this Hellbringer and it didn't go so well, until we started working together. The third time we seem to fight it to a stand still now we were going to try something else.


"Asphyxious what is this?" Asked Luna. I looked at her and could see the worry in her eyes, I saw the forest was dying all around us. The lake dried up into nothing, I saw the green glow coming this way and the black smoke going into the sky and it start to rain again.


"What’s coming." She asked again. I sighed and look at her, I felt many things right now. Fear, anger, and most of all sorrow. I just look back to the woods as the Hellbringer just slashed it way through a tree and saw all of us. 


"My fear, my strange, but most of all what I could become if I didn't seek to change. I will say this once more, leave as this is between us." I could feel the skin on my body fade away as the metal take it place, I hope Kat and the girls finish my upgrade soon. I don't know how long I can hold Hellbringer off by myself, that was when Sombra said this. 



"Hurry up and turn me in to your weapon you'll need my power to fight this thing!"



I look at him in surprise I didn't think I'd hear him say something like that, Sombra then gave me this look and growled. "I am not doing this because I think you're my friend or anything, if you lose that will just make it harder for me to take over later."


I sighed at this as I reach out and put my hand on his back, his body turned to shadow and then into my staff. I then look at the Hellbringer as he stands in front of me I then said this. "Lets just hope all the fighting we did with each other helps us now." 



The Hellbringer draws his sword and points it at us. "Are you ready Asphyxious to face me?" It said. I just stand at the ready and point my own staff back at him, I was thinking of a number of spells to use on him but then I thought to myself. This is ever going to be a lot of fun or a nightmare either way let do this.


"Not really, but something tells me you're not just going to go home now are you?" After I said that the fight started and the nightmare begun. I teleported behind it and fire a spell off at it, Energy Bombardment launch a salvo of elemental blasts from my staff that homes in on the target. They explode in a ball of energy but the Hellbringer just faces me and attacks sending me flying deeper into the dead forest.


"Asphyxious!" I hear Luna yell, what was she still doing here? didn't I tell her to leave already. I look up and saw him walking over to me, I quickly get up and hold up my staff out in front of me.



Any ideas Sombra? This guy still stronger than us.


Shut up and let me think, this Hellbringer must have a weakness we just need to find it!.  


And how do we do that when his kicking our ass?.



I thought back to him as I teleport away again to dodge out of the way. Something was bugging me as this fight was going on, if this Hellbringer was the stronger form after being a Lich Lord. Then why hasn't he started firing off any spells at me yet?



Sombra I have an idea can you make copy's of me?.


I don't see how that would help, but I can why?.


I think it will help us learn more about what this guy weakness is.



I stop and hold my staff out smoke like shadows start to flow out of it and sink into the ground. Then shadow like things start to rise up from out of the ground, then there shape changes to look just like me. I then heard Luna voice, what she still here?!. "That is one of Sombra’s techniques!"


However the Hellbringer didn't seem to mind at all. "Fool, you bring shadows to fight with me? They can't even fight back!" Said the Hellbringer as he slash's one in half and if fades away.  


He hasn’t used any spell’s yet but that don’t mean he doesn't have any, so far we are not getting any ground on how to beat this guy. Wait, Asphyxious in the games always has a small army under his control. Even if he is stronger that means he can’t fight all on his own, we have the same weaknesses.


"Come out and face me show me you can fight!" Hellbringer calls out. If I’m right then why is he fighting me all by himself, something’s wrong I just know it. That was when I saw a blast of magic hit the Hellbringer in the back.


“Luna I said for you to leave!” I yell at her. What was she thinking I’m not even sure I can handle this thing let alone her. I hear the Hellbringer hiss and finally turns to face her, this is bad.


"You dare, to attack me when this is not your trial!" He roars at her. Wait trial? what he talking about. I saw the princess of the night walk up to the Hellbringer without any fear. That’s a bad idea.


“I do not know what you are foul monster but I will remove you from Asphyxious mind!” Yelled Luna. But the Hellbringer just laughed, he laughs as it start to rain harder and lightning went off.


"Fool, you can not remove what is apart of his soul." He’s what… I stop thinking. That one statement made everything come to a stop he is a part of my… Soul? That can’t be right, can it?


"I’ve seen everything from the day he was born, to the day he was turned into this." He waved a large clawed hand at himself then I saw him point at one of my shadows. "From that day on I was free to do what I must to keep us alive, even if that means killing him and taking this body for myself." 


“Impossible, how are you living within him from the start of his life!?” Commanded Luna. The Hellbringer just laughed again and points right at her and said this. "I am every living thing, I am what drives them to live and survive. The name I used when talking with Asphyxious was nothing more than a distraction, even this form and how I fight. My true name is, Instinct."


Thats when I felt something click for the first time in my life, something I have never known or felt before. It wasn’t a voice in my head, or a feeling telling me to fight. I just ‘know’ I had to fight. I slowly walk up to them. My mind numb from before I saw the Hellbringer turn to me, and nod his head.


"Now you are starting to understand, all throughout time many have tried to ever control or cut themselves off from me. But you, you and so many other humans are deaf to my voice, but after being alone for so long with nothing but madness to keep you going. You heard my voice for the first time, how did it make you feel Asphyxious."


I let go of my Lich form and went back to my human form, my tail sways from side to side as I smile to myself. “How did I feel…” I looked up at it with my staff in hand and laughed. “I felt I could take on EVERYTHING!”


I lunged at him and attack but he blocked it with his large sword but I didn’t care. “I felt I could kill anything that tried to take my life.” I attacked again but he blocked and punched me into a tree. I felt my bones broken and blood run free from my cuts but I got up again. “For the first time in my life I was afraid.”


I jump to one side as he swing his large blade at me, I then teleported over his back and stabbed him from behind. I heard him cry out in pain before grabbing my tail and throwing me into the floor. “I… Didn’t want to lose that feeling.” I said as I look up at him.


"You, still have a long way to go." Said The Hellbringer or should I start calling him Instinct from now on? I saw something was going on but couldn’t tell what. "You’re waking up boy, don’t die before you face me again."





***Asphyxious pov. Forge in Den.***


‘God damn, why did waking up make me feel like shit.’ I think as I rub my eyes wait, when did I turn human again? I open my eyes and saw I was laying on a wooden table with a cover over my body. Well at least I’m not naked. “Good to see you’re awake.”


I slowly turn my head and saw laying next to me on my right side was Chrysalis smiling at me. “Chrysalis, why are you laying next to me?” I asked. Chrysalis frowned then rolled her eyes at me as she got off the table. 


“Well I have to make sure you’re alright, you were asleep for three days after all.” She said going over to my soul cages. ‘Wait I was asleep for three days!?’ I sit up with the cover around me and saw a table with a lot of metal parts. Not only that I was hungry but that can wait.


“Well, lets see how I look.” I transform back in to my Lich form, wow I’m taller. I looked over the armour of my new body not only that but it was colored a dark blue just like how I asked. Chrysalis hands me my soul cages and I put them back around my waist.


Did you all miss me?


I thought to the souls that lived in side of the soul cages. The Bane Wolves Howled inside my head. I heard Banjo complained about me being gone for so long and Sombra well.


Fool why did you do that?! we could have won if you just stick to the plan!

I had my reasons.


I thought back as I leave the forge with the changeling queen following me. “I want to ask, how did I turn human without being awake?” The Changeling Queen just shrugs at me not knowing why ever.


“By the way, one of the diamond dogs told me you were needed in the new cavern.” I stop at what she said and look at Chrysalis. Thats where all the hundreds of warjacks we found was why would I need to go down there?


“Care to join me and found out what going on?” I asked and the queen smiled and followed as we went into the lower tunnels. 








“What the bloody hell are you all doing!” I scream at everybody. The diamond dogs were dragging and taking every warjack close to the way into the den part and just dumping them into carts. I wanted to restore these things so I’d have a cool warjack army what were they thinking?! 


“Are you alright sir?” Asked a diamond dig who walked up to me. I turn to him not sure how I should respond so I calm down and and ask this simple question.


“Who said it was okay to destroy all these warjacks I was going to try and restore them!?” I asked. The Dog just pointed at the huge Jack that was being worked on by a crew of ponies and diamond dogs. I saw Kat and Gear Shift I go over to them as I hear them giving orders to both diamond dogs and ponies.  


“Girl’s, why are you taking apart all these warjacks.” I wanted to growl at them but I held that back. I wanted to hear there reason why they did what they did, before I started yelling at them.


Gear Shift looked up from some kind of clipboard and sighed. “You want the good news or the bad news?” I blinked at this, good news or bad? oh that don’t sound good.


“Bad news, I take it has to do with why you are having the warjacks taken apart?” I asked. Really I don’t want to hear the good news until I know what's wrong before hand.


“Well at first when we found these thing we got excited but once we cracked one open and looked at the parts it didn’t look good.” Gear Shift rubs the back of her neck as she looks off at something. “Their junk.” Said Kat not even looking at me.


“Junk?” I asked. What did she mean junk, that was when it hit me, oh no don’t tell me. The warjacks have been down here for so long they no longer work and their parts are all but useless to us now. “We can’t use them can we...”


Kat just gave me a nod and I sighed as I lean on a warjack to sit on. Well there go my plans for a warjack army, now we have to make them all one by one and that could take months. That was when Chrysalis walks up to the group that looking over the large warjack that was being worked on. “You said there was good news, what is it?”


I then saw Kat smile, a smile I know all too well that the look she had when we made Grave Digger. “The smaller ones are all useless to us but these big ones.” The Diamond Dog pointed at the two large machines I saw when I came down here last time with that displaced girl, huh I’ve forgotten her name already.


“They have more armour and have even more work put into keeping them running, even to this point. One of the unicorns did a magic scan on the cortexes and they’re still working, a bit.” This picked me back up okay so we can’t get a whole army of warjacks to fight for me but having two huge warjacks fighting for me sounds a lot better than nothing.    


“Okay, that sounds good to me but I see one problem with it. Once we fix these things up how do we get them out of the den?” Kat looked at me with wide eyes, oh come on she didn’t even think that far ahead yet!


That when I heard another dog start yelling. “We found another one!” I looked at the dog who was yelling, he was pretty far down from where I was. I then saw Kat and Gear Shift run down a path to get down there. I look at Chrysalis and we both share a look then teleport down to the dog. My teleport was more like lightning and smoke as I stand not far from the diamond dog who called out to everyone. Chrysalis showed up next to me in green fire and walks out of it.  


“What did you find?” I said as I move on to look at the thing they found. One word came to my mind once I saw it and that was huge. All I could see of it now was the large back and what looked like two cannons on it back like a turret. But the thing I had my eye was just over the head in between the large shoulders was the Khador signa. 


“Okay, thats big…” Okay I think we’re taking on more then we can handle here, once the group chases up I said this. “Okay new plan we’re going to restore the two machines that we found closest to the den. Once we get both of them working I want this one dug up later for now just mark it and work on the others okay.” The group of Dogs and Ponies nod at me as I take one last look at it before making my way back up to the den.  


“Where are you going?” Asked Chrysalis. “Don’t you want to stay and watch?” I wave my hand as I make my way back to the den. “Chrysalis I have a living body again the first thing I want to do is get some clothes then get something to eat.”








Once I get to my room I was not expecting what was waiting for me there. It looked a little like one of Jack’s Claptrap ponies only it was pink and looked like a dragon. I think it a guy to or a flat chested female Claptrap whatever. I was more interested in the box it/he/she was holding, I’ll have to ask later what it want to be called by.


“Are those for me?” I asked pointing at the box only for the robot to rise it eyebrow at me. I’m not sure if I should find that creepy or weird ever way. I wanted the box I reach out for it only for the pink dragonbot to pull it out of reach. “Hey!"


“This unit requests that you pay the standard fee, for hyperion products.” Jack you dick you still want me to pay after everything that happened!? I sighed and look in the bag of gems by my desk and pull out a hand full. 


“How this?” I asked only for the dragon thing to frown at me. “The cost is higher then a hand full of gems.” What? just how much is of what the hell, I don’t care anymore. I put the gems back in the bag and give her the whole thing. The pink dragon blinks at the bag before picking it up and holds the bag out to the beacon and was it gone. 


“We good?” I asked and the Claptrap dragon drops the box and kicks it over to me. Huh, he's an odd one. I open the box and the first thing I saw was boxers, with the hyperion logo on them. “Funny Jack, real funny.” I turn back into my human form and found one draw back, there’s no where for my tail to go…


So I make one I tear a hole in them and put them on, next was socks but they had little stars on them. “Really Jack? Whatever.” Once I got them on I then found some baggy trousers, okay now we’re talking, I made a hole in them to. After putting them on I saw a shirt just a blue shirt nothing odd about it really. After that was boots with metal covering the top of them, nice. The last thing I pulled out of the box was a hoody with the hyperion H on the hood.    


“You really wanted me to remember your the one that did this for me didn’t you?” I asked myself as I put the jumper on. “Not bad, nice to see it all fits.” I then look back at the pink dragon, on right he was in the room… Well this isn’t awkward at all. 


“C.E.O. Jack was right, you have no shame.” I glare at him and flipped him the bird, then looked at my finger. How and when did only showing your middle finger become swearing? That when my stomach growled, man was I hungry. 


“Shouldn’t you be going back home or something?” I asked not really sure why the pink dragon was still here. “One more thing, are you male or female, it is really hard to tell with your body shape.” I started making my way to the door and the pink robot dragon was following me… Okay what is going on?!


“This unit find it strange you would ask that of me, am I not up to your standards and request?” I just blink at the pink dragon as we walk down the tunnels. “As to your other question, I am classed with a female Chassis is that not clear by my pink coating?” 


I just face palmed at this, Jack what the hell were you thinking? “No not really, your hips are a little famennian but that as far as it go the rest of you, is well. Plain is the only word I can describe it and you didn’t answer my question why are you still here?”   


The Claptrap dragon just stared at me with her tight business suit on, I swear it was hugging her ass in just the right way to make it sexy. But I had other things on my mind right now, food was one of them.


“This unit finds it strange you don’t like my design, did you not ask the C.E.O. for this model when making your purchase of this unit?” I stop and look at her, what the hell was she talking about? “What do you mean by ‘purchase of this unit’” I asked wide eyed, Jack just what the hell did you do?!  


“Did you not make a request to buy a claptrap unit, with the contract for testing upgrades for all future claptrap lines?” I just stare at her as my eyes get wider and wider, I then shake my head no. The pink dragon held up her hand and play a holo recording.


The scene played back to after that mess, the one Jack’s ‘visit’ came to an end with that ‘Homage’ mare following suit with the mane six and a concerned Chrysalis. but in his rush to try and get rid of her had me literally sign my name on a holographic contract box, waving off even her voiced admissions of my understanding what it all entails.


I was in the forge with Kat, Gear Shift, Marbles and Bronzes Fang working on my body as the main six was getting in the way and being a pain. I asked or as it showed yelled at the mare to get them out and she did after having me sign something else to.


I watch as the holo was gone from the pink dragon palm and blinked up at her. “Soooo, what did I sign on again?” I asked feeling a little worried, just what the hell did I agree to?


“Well for starters, you agreed to the testing of new upgrades for this unit and it other model line types. You also agreed that at anytime if something were to go wrong, there will be no refunds. Not only that, but if you were to destroy or damage this model at any point, mother would be VERY cross with you.”


“Who’s mother?” I asked getting a odd feeling as we start walking again. “The F.A.U.S.T. unit you met when you first came to C.E.O. Jack’s dimension.” I’m screwed, why just why did all the crazy shit have to happen to me, just as we made our way to the pub I had the dogs made I heard a ping.  


“What was that?” I asked then looked at the Dragon who was reading something from her palm holo. “I just got a new update.” Oh god no what did Jack send this thing. I hope it’s not something like crazy gun hands or something or the power to kill things with it mind.


“I now have the knowledge to use and make Fabrication of items by Forge, also software update for health care, training exercise and… Massage relax care?” What the fuck Jack. Well at least she's not trying to kill me.


“Okay then…” I walk into the pub seeing all the dogs, ponies and Gilda eating with two griffon’s. Everyone stop what they're doing to look at me, oh right they haven’t seen me in my human form before, well Gilda has. “Hi guys what up?” 


I saw that they was not looking at me but what was standing next to me, oh right. “Don’t worry guys this is umm…” Fuck I forgot to ask for a name, that when the dragoness took a step forward and bowed then said this. “I am model type H.O.M.A.G.E. as of now I do not have any other classification.”


“What you don’t have a name?” I asked as she stand straight and looks at me. “No this unit does not.” Right, that really was getting old really fast. “Right, I’ll think of something later.” 


“This unit does not like the name ‘Right, I’ll think of something later.’ as it would be a statement from a low minded individual.” I just blink at her, okay she wants a name I’ll give her a name. “Fine then your name is Sister now.”


“But this unit does not think-” I just cut her off. “Your named Sister now, end of story!” I growled. I was in no mood for this I was hungry and needed to eat something. I can see the way she was glaring at me but I don’t care. The Robot Dragoness sighed and bow her head a little. “This unit is now named ‘Sister’ as per ‘request’…”     


I smiled at that and go off to get us a table then order some food, I had them make something small for Sister. Me I ordered some Farrow meat I wanted to try and see what it like. “Hey Sister are you okay eating foods I kind of forgot to ask before ordering.”


Before answering me she took a quarter of my meat, eating it suggestively before glaring at me again. “Yes… This unit can eat bio matter and convert it into energy for my needs.” I was getting the weirdest of boners right now. I looked around at the others in the pub, the diamond dogs look on with wide eyes and the ponies were blushing like crazy.


I coughed in my hand before cutting up some meat and looking at it, this came from a thinking living being and I was about to eat apart of them. I just stare at it before shoving it in my mouth, my god, it was so, GOOD! I just grabbed it with my hands and started digging right into it.


“Asphyxious who is this?” I stop what I’m doing with a bit of Farrow meat hanging out of my mouth. I slowly turn around and saw Queen Chrysalis looking down at me not at all happy. I slowly chewed the meat for a minute before swallowing. “Umm, Chrysalis umm hi this is Sister she will be staying with us from now on… I think?”    


Chrysalis looked past me and glared at Sister before sitting right next to me then started to lean against me. Okay, no idea what is going on here. I go back to slowly eating my food until I feel the Dragoness Claptrap sit right next to me on my other side then lean on me as well. “What the hell?” 


I asked as I look between them, there was some kind of showdown going on between these two and I was in the cross hairs. Jack, just what kind of trouble have you put me in this time. “Ummm girls…” I ask slowly, trying to pick my words carefully, that was until I saw Gilda talking with everyone in the bar.


“Okay I’m taking bet’s who got three to one of the Queen bug!” Oh god damnit Gilda you’re not helping here! I try to lift one of my arms up only for Chrysalis to hug it in a vice like grip. I was about to rise my other arm only for Sister to grab it to, oh no. That when I heard Chrysalis hiss. “He’s mine.”


“By code 342/B87 under protocol 69 of contract ownership he’s mine.” What the hell did all that mean?! Jack what did you put in this robot dragon’s head?!? I didn’t know what was going on but I had to find away to calm these two down and fast.  


“Girls…” I say and they both look at me with fire in their eyes, god damn they’re scary. “Let all just calm down and talk this over okay, there is no need to fight okay?” They was not moving just looking up at me with those eyes full of, I wasn’t rightly sure myself. One thing I do know one wrong move from me and I think they would kill me.


That was when Chrysalis was starting to nuzzle me, okay? Then the Dragoness who I named Sister was starting to do it to. Okay I’m freaking out here! “Asphyxious~” They both said in Lustful tones and I was terrified of both of them right now. I look back at the peanut gallery for help but they're all just standing there with little paper’s in their paws,hooves and claws. Oh fuck you guys!     


That when I heard a sweet little voice that filled the room. “Mommy, why are you and the pretty dragon cuddling daddy?” I’m saved! I looked to the doorway and saw little Pupa standing there. Oh thank you god!


“Mummy was just showing this ‘Dragoness’ that daddy is mine.” I could hear the growl in Chrysalis throat, I had no idea she could be this intimidating. I could feel Sister holding on tighter to my left arm anymore and I think she will cut off the blood flow. “This unit is also showing that unit Asphyxious is just as much and more so mine then her’s.”


I swear these two are going to get me killed! “So you both like daddy?” Asked Pupa and gave off that cute little head tilt that a puppy would do. Awww, I then turn to the others to find there taking on even MORE bets! what is wrong with you all! HELP ME!   


I saw both Chrysalis and Sister look at each other before turning to Pupa and giving her a heartfelt smile. “That is right we both like daddy very much.” Said Sister. Oh god no, I thought as their smiling. “Thats right we both like daddy so much that we’re going to have some alone adult fun time now. Can you be a sweet little queen and play with some of your friends?” 


Please don’t go Pupa, you must know the fear I’m feeling right now right? come on kid don’t leave your dad alone with these two crazy girls. Please stay we’ll talk about stuff anything just don’t go please! “Hmmm, okay I don’t know why daddy is really scared but maybe you can make him feel better. bye Mummy, Daddy, Pink Dragon mare!” And just like that, my freedom just walked out the door.


That was when I felt both of them grab at my coch, oh god no. “I told you he’s mine!” Hissed Chrysalis. Oh god someone help me! “I to have claim over him as well, he is also mine by contract!” For fuck sake someone HELP ME!


“Asphyxious I have a message for you from the other clans.” I bolted out of my seat and stand right in front of Rex with a smile I was never more happy that he was here. “Good timing so what the message!” I said with a smile, I dare not look back at the most likely two mad women who will most likely rape me to show who was on top. What am I to them meat or something?  


“Umm right, let see here.” Rex unrolls the paper and start to read. “To the alpha named and titled Asphyxious the Iron Lich, the clans have had a meeting to debate the things you have done to aid the Diamond Dog Clans, with your first act as alpha you killed the evil king Sombra.”


Yaeh I remember that I guess, it is a bad idea to tell them he’s now living inside my head now. I never did found out what happened to that axe that was left behind.


“Not only that but word has reached us that you also took on a army of Farrows, something no alpha has done before. At least not alone therefore a large number of clans has decided that you should, no you WILL be now from this day forward be called Asphyxious the King of all Alpha’s. We will hope things get better under your new rule signed, Blood Patch of clan Iron Claws.” 


I didn’t move, I didn’t think, I just stand there and let this all sink in. “WHAT THE BLOODY HELL!?!” I screamed at the top of my lungs as I grab the paper and start reading the end part over again myself. No way, this is a joke right? I can’t be a king I don’t know the first thing about being a bloody king!?


“Unit Asphyxious we detect that you’re going into shock we suggest that you calm down or you may pass out.” Said Sister as she slowly walks up to me. Calm down, yeah fucking right, like I can calm down from this!      


“Asphyxious calm down everything is going to be fine.” I heard Chrysalis say as everything started to get blurry. Was it just me or was it getting hot in here, I just drop to the floor and lay there for a minute. I saw Rex look down and hold up his hand, paw whatever.  


“How many fingers am I holding up?” He asked and I just put my arm over my head. “Rex, just… just get me some water please.” I saw him walk off as I lay on the floor thinking. I saw Gilda, Chrysalis and Sister looking down at me.


“This unit believes we should let unit Asphyxious rest, we will remain on standby if any health complications should happen.” I heard Sister say as I lay on the ground. “Maybe so but I will stay as well after all he is my king.” Said Chrysalis. Gilda was looking between them before smiling and calling out.


“The odds have just been doubled!” I let out a weak laugh, oh if only luna was here.


***Celestia pov. Throne room.***


I was reading a newspaper about the attack that happen last month. But what was my main concern was those strange being that both help fight the monster that attacked canterlot. Also that other me, I’m never going to get used to that let alone the nobles worrying over me and wanting the imposter to be locked up in the dungeon. 


I made it clear that she will not be seen again after they went through the portal there was no way to follow them. I then saw Luna walk in when I looked up at her to I saw anger in her eyes. “Luna what’s wrong?” I asked.


“What wrong, what is wrong is what you did to Asphyxious! do you have any kind of idea the damage you have done to his MIND!” My eyes widen at my sister shout. What happened why is my sister so angry? what did she see when she was looking for the Lich unless.


“You found him and entered his dreams?” I asked. Luna didn’t look happy she looked sad as she nod her head slowly. “Did you find out where he is hiding? what his plans are?” I asked as I get up and walked to my little sister’s side.


“Celestia, what I found was not an evil being who would take the souls of the living and use them for himself. What I saw was a broken being, his dream scape was so damaged I could hardly find him. When I did, he dreamed of fishing in a small lake as a small changeling foal sat by his side.” I was shocked by what my sister was saying. By the sounds of it this didn’t sound like the Lich I thought I knew if anything it showed how little I did know about him.


“Luna I think we should have a talk with this Asphyxious is not who I thought he was.” I said as I put my wing around Luna. She smiled but then looked outside the window. “There is something else, Asphyxious has both King Sombra soul and there something else with in his mind. It is not so much evil, as just dark and wild… I have no idea what I’m dealing with sister.” 


This was indeed worrying, King Sombra was evil but this other thing my sister is concerned about. I didn’t know what to do then I had an idea. “We must talk with him.” Luna looks at me with large eyes as I said this. “Are you sure about this? Asphyxious may see this as a trick to try and imprison him again.”    


“Not if you’re the one who sends him the massage, it most likely he will see me as a threat but not you. You had no hoof in his imprisonment and if things go wrong we will have the element bearers stop him.” I said with a warm smile.


Just then the doors to the throne room burst open and I saw Twilight and her friends gasping for air as they walk in. “Princesses, there was an attack, Elements didn’t work, a ghost with no magic signature!” Yelled Twilight in a breathless panic. “Breathe Twilight, darling remember what happened when you try to talk when you are like this?” Said Said Rarity as she waves a small fan at her. 


“What is going on here Twilight, what this about an attack? Is ponyville in danger?” I asked but she shook her head no. I waited for them to catch their breath before answering my questions. “Start from the beginning.” I asked in a motherly tone.   


“Okay first we had this super plan to find and fight this evil guy.” Said Rainbow Dash as she hovers in the air. “Then we meet the diamond dogs near ponyville, have them help us find him.” Said Pinkie Pie with a smile.


“We found him, where he lived and I must say that place was filthy.” Added Rarity. “That was when we saw the Changeling queen, oh and Rainbow Dash’s old friend Gilda talking with Mr Asphyxious.” Said Fluttershy as she looks to her other friends.


“That was when we faced him an used the Elements on em, only it didn’t turn em to stone.” Said Applejack. As she looked at Twilight as she looked much calmer now. “There was an attack on his den, monster like pig creatures armed with both clevers and some kind of explosive ‘mini cannons’, I have no IDEA what to do!?” Panicked Trilight as her friends looked at her feeling she left out some parts like what happened to Asphyxious.   


“Come on Twi it wasn’t that bad.” Said Rainbow Dash. Twilight just turned at her friend and gave her the evil eye. “One of those things tried to eat US!” She yelled. 


“Alright calm down let us all have some tea, Luna and I have much to talk about with you and you with us. For one thing did Asphyxious say anything about displaced.” That got a reaction from all of them. “He did say somethin’ about that why?” Said Applejack as she looked at us.


“Because we met some and ourselves from another equestria who didn’t like what was done to Asphyxious tell me did you hear about the attack on Canterlot?” I asked. This was followed by a look of shock by my little ponies.   


“Canterlot was attacked?! what about my family are they okay!?” Twilight was hanging from my neck it saddens me sometimes when she get like this. “They are fine and safe one of these displaced beings had powerful magic under their control. She made a copy of canterlot for the beast to roam through and no pony was harmed… apart from BlueBlood.” Luna Said as she rolls her eyes at our newfou.    


“Oh there was somepony else there as well, Asphyxious called him Jack I think. There was this strange Pegasus mare with them who walked on two legs. Not only that but she had paws like Asphyxious only less like metal claws. Oh she had gray fur, mane and tail. ” Said Fluttershy as she fly up to me. That sounded very strange for a pony. 


“I want to know just how fast that stuck up is, so what if her wings are bigger, I am more awesome and faster than anypony.” Said Rainbow Dash sounding a little upset.


“I on the other hoof loved Mr Handsome’s alien fashion, I could maybe use his outfit for a number of ideas for my new line. It’s bold, it’s cutting edge, it is telling me ‘look out world here I come!’.” Rarity was going off about this Jack. I looked to Applejack and she looked unhappy about hearing his name.


“That fella was a no good liar, a sneaky varmint and a snake in the grass if you ask me, I don’t like em no sir.” This was the first time I heard her speak so negatively about somepony. I looked to Twilight and found she had a list of notes in front of her. This reminded me of when she was in the School for gifted unicorns.


“Okay I’m good now.” I could not help but smile as she started to explain all that happened to them, the part about the elements turning Asphyxious into a living being was a shock for me and my sister. She then went into great detail about this new body, as well as the only hair on his body was his head and above his genitals. She then talked about his dragon like tail with a blade like scale on the end. She then notes with details about the fact he did not have a sheath. 


I felt a blush come to my cheeks I noticed the other girls were blushing too, apart from  twilight who was going on with her lecture ‘mode’. “My main concern is when Chrysalis took him away somewhere, as a small changeling Foal explained they were and I quote going off to have 'adult fun time’” I blink at Twilight as she deadpanned at this, it was a lot to take in.    


“This is interesting, could Asphyxious be some kind of 'offshoot' of a draconic parentage who got cursed?” Luna idly wondered out loud. 


“Sorry Luna but from what Asphyxious said he expected this to happen. Not only that but later the one called Jack who was a corpse, then appeared in the two hoof walking pegasus mare homage’s paw and started talking to us… I will find out what you are you little.” Twilight said the last part to herself in a barely audible mumble.


“Girls maybe we should get back to the point where the piggies show up and Jackey try to shot me with his funny cannon thing and those two things that look like Jackie but way bigger and they were laughing at what was happening, then they talked about Twilight dating Asphyxious they laughed really hard about that.” Pinkie Pie said to everyone.


I saw my faithful student Twilight Sparkle give her friend a hard stare, before looking away with a light blush. Oh my was she really interested in the Iron Lich? Maybe if she is willing to go back maybe we can get him to come here and talk. I’m also concerned about what Twilight feelings are to the Lich. “Girls would you be willing to go back and see if you can get Asphyxious to come to canterlot?”


“WHAT!?” The Element bears said at the same time. “But we just came back from there!” protested Rainbow Dash. 



“Not to worry, we have another idea that could be useful. We will send a squad of ponies to deliver an invitation​ to him to ever come to either canterlot or ponyville. The squad will bring back his response and we will meet him there.” I said to them all.


“How do you know he’s going to come?” Asked Applejack. I looked out the window and thought about that. “Because I want to tell him I am sorry.”




> I'm King Of The Dogs, I Need A Drink.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov.***


“I’m not going.” I said looking down at the piece of paper on my workbench. “I don’t care what they said, or where they want me to meet them I’m not going.” I don't trust Celestia as far as I can throw her and that is not much considering how big she is.   


“Asphyxious you have to go this is a summons for you, this has never happened to the diamond dogs before. This could get you more allies with the other clans.” Said Rex as I look for something else to work on. “I don’t care, I’m not going Rex.” I swear he's been at this for the past hour now just let me work and stop bugging me. 


“Asphyxious if you don’t go the other clans will see this as being weak and turn on you, you have to go. You are the King of all alphas, no alpha has ever gotten that title.” I never asked to be their bloody king. I groaned as I rest my head on a bit of metal I think long and hard about this. I do need some time away from the girls, they were getting very possessive of me. 


“Fine… Where did they want us to meet again?” I asked knowing full well this was a bad idea. Rex smiled and pulled out one of his maps and rolls it out on the table. “They asked for us to meet them at Ponyville or Canterlot, Now to the dogs there not much point going to a small town but if we go to Canterlot.”


“Then the diamond dogs are seen as delegates.” I said and he nodded. “Did they say anything about me bringing bodyguards?” I asked looking at Rex he then looked up at me and smiled. Oh they didn’t specify what I could bring oh bad move on them. “Is my new staff and armour ready.” I asked as I walk out of the room with Rex hot on my heels.  


“I heard from the guys in the forge it should be ready.” He said and I smiled it's time to show them it's a bad idea to piss me off.









I was in my Lich form now as we made our way through the crystal caverns. I had half the clan with me from my den, in simple terms that's a lot of dogs. Not only that Kat, Moon and Shift manage to make four more warjacks for me. Sadly I can only control four at a time, that way I had Seether and Cankerworm by my side the other two warjacks were what looked like a Lancer only with out the Cygnar look to it. The other one had a cannon and looked like a Destroyer from Khador only with less armour, instead of an axe it was holding a sword.


I had two unicorns control two more warjacks both of them were slayer’s. I saw the opening to the top and I was getting worried but I could not turn back now. If I did I ordered for everyone to drag me out kicking and screaming if they had to. “Well everyone time to say hello.” I said as we went to the city surface.


Two guesses as to the first thing that happened when we got up here, if you were thinking the ponies did not panic at the sight of us you were wrong. I and my small army calmly made our way to the castle, I made this clear before hand we’re not here to attack or invade them. I just didn’t want to come to this meeting by myself.


I didn’t fear the guard no, what I feared was someone much more powerful. We stop at the gate the only thing in my way was two guard ponies who were looking up at me in a mix of awe and fear. Wish I could turn off this terror ability I forgot to ask how the dogs didn’t even seem to notices it.


“Y-you will not pass.” I hear one of the guards whimper. Poor guy I just stand there waiting looking around the city from where I was. It was a lot bigger then it's shown in the show I can tell you that much. Wait did this pony just piss himself? I then heard one of my dogs growled. “You dare to make our King wait to enter when he has been invited by your rulers. Such disrespect.” 


I heard a number of both the ponies and dogs who work under me complain. I just hold up my hand to shh them. “Calm yourselves I’m sure these things take time, we’re most likely early they must've thought that it would take us weeks to get here.” I said to them which they calmed down right after that.


I look back to the guard. “Your rulers are expecting me and my bodyguards.” I turn to Cankerworm as it hissed at them. “Inform them I am here and waiting.” Okay Asphyxious play it cool just remember what Rex said and you’ll be fine. I saw the pony run off into the palace it took them I think ten minutes before the pony came back.


“I am sorry but your escort will have to wait outside.” I heard growls but I just held up my hand. “Can I bring in my bodyguards.” The Guard pony looked to the other one then back at me and bit his lip. “Yes?” He should of said no. So I walk past him through the gates with three warjacks by my side and a bonejack this was going to be interesting. Oh and two of my ponies dressed in blue cloaks I’ll need them to get help if things turn bad.


As soon as I walk in I was lost with where to go next. I look around for some kind of guide all I got was nobles staring at me and my little group. Until two Diamond dogs turned up and stand at my sides. “What are you two doing.” I asked them


“We couldn’t just let you go in on your own my Alpha even with just two members of our packmates going with you.” I just rolled my eyes at them. “Fine, just try not to bite anyone please, I just want go in, see what they want to talk about and be gone as fast as possible.” That's when I noticed something strange, I saw a pony who looked like Twilight Sparkle… I was wrong that was Twilight Sparkle!     


She slowly walked up to me and my group then past us and up to seether. “This is so amazing!” Wow, she’s geeking out on us it’s better than crazy Twilight. I watched this for five minutes until she saw us all looking at her and blushes. “Heh sorry, I’m to take you to the meeting. Please follow me.” 


I watched her with a careful eye something was up I just knew it. We followed her I didn’t let my eyes wonder as everything in this place looked the same. I don’t know why but I think back to that dream I had a long time ago watching the way her flank moved from, I snapped myself out of that line of thought, dude she not even anthro... yet.  


We all stop at two doors it looked like I could walk a warjack through them easy. Even if it was one at a time. But as soon as the doors open I had my two new warjacks wait outside with Seether. I went in with Cankerworm and my group then slowly turn to Twilight who said this before leaving. “The princesses will be with you shortly is there anything I can get you or your bodyguards?”    


I knew what she really wanted I can see it in her eyes. “You want to take me apart and find out how I work.” That got her, her eyes widen and she blushes like crazy. “I wouldn’t mind if you let me do the same to you.” That made her face change to a look of horror and she ran out as she said. “I’ll let them know you're here!” 


I sigh there goes my fun, I look around the room then pulled out my new reforged staff and look into the eye as it is open and slowly looks at me. “How are you doing Sombra?”


Despite the fact I’m stuck like this, I can take some enjoyment at the fear you bring these fools.

“Whatever.” I said just dropping him on to the table, I laughed at his complaints. When did I become so twisted, well I know why, being alone for so long will do funny things to your head. I watched the dogs as they sniffed the room looking around for any traps, the ponies were also looking in their own way. One even looked outside I used my link to my warjacks to look down the halls to see if anyone was coming. That was when I saw Luna walking up to one of my warjacks. “They are on their way.” I said calmly as my group take their places by my side.  


I saw the door open and there she was Luna of the night, Twilight and her friends? What are they doing here, was this really a trap after all? That was when I saw Celestia I quickly grab my staff and stand ready for some kind of attack, but she just looks at me. Surprised at what I just did, odd I thought she would think I would act this way.


“Asphyxious I’m happy you decided to come, we welcome you Iron Lich Asphyxious.” She then bowed, what was this. What is she planning, does she think I will drop my guard just like that? I saw the worry in her eyes, as she looked to the others.  


“We’re sorry but you did not address him by his new title. It is Lich Lord Asphyxious, King of all Alphas.” Said one of my Diamond dogs. This looked like it shocked them all good, so they didn’t know about what I’m doing, that one worry put aside.  


“We’re sorry Lich Lord Asphyxious, we didn’t know you were royalty.” Said Luna. I felt one of my fingers twitch at this. “I’m not.” I said calmly as I look at my dogs. “The other clans just decided that I would be their king without informing me about it.” Everyone else and my guards may have been sitting at the table but I stay standing. I didn’t trust any of them, but I will at least hear them out. “What is it that you want…” 


I glared at Celestia I was making it clear I was not here to make friends with her. I think if our first meeting went any other way I may have seen her as a friend but after all I went through. “I want to ask for your forgiveness.”



What, she want… WHAT!!! After all that time I spent in that hell and she asks for forgiveness? I slowly look at my staff, Sombra looked back at me he knew what I was thinking. I raised up my staff and stab it into the table, that shocked most of them as I slowly go to the window and look out side.  


“Nine hundred years… I suffered for nine hundred years, as my mind was driven mad, as I wished for death to free me from that hell and you want me to forgive the very one who put me there?” I asked them. I didn’t face them I didn’t need to, I felt I would snap if I faced them now. “What you’re asking of me is something I can not do, the scars run too deep to the very core of my soul… I understand why you did it, I can not fault you for that but the damage has been done. I can not pretend it didn’t happen and everyone will have a happy ending.”


I face them and look at each and every last one of them, Celestia looked at me sadly as she said this. “Is there nothing we can do so you can forgive us.” I turn my head to the side and point at her. “They have nothing to do with this, this is on your head no one elses. What I want to do is cut off your wings and leave you for dead…” I saw they all get up and look ready for a fight so do my guards but I will not give it to them. The only one I want to hurt is Celestia no one else.


I pulled my staff out of the table and look at them all. “We’re leaving, do not follow us.” I said as my guard looked confused at me before following me out. Followed by Cankerworm it moves to my side and let out a hiss, I pet it's head letting the metal beast know I was alright. My heart was in pain but I will be fine. I saw a guard pony run past me and head for the room I was just in. Hmm, wonder why he's in a hurry? 


“My Alpha, are we going to war with the ponies?” Asked one of the ponies in my group I sighed at this do I really want to start a war? “No we’re not at war with them I may not like Celestia but that's no reason to start a war. Could you go back and tell them not to worry and we may talk about allying with them at a later time.” The pony nodded and ran back as we walk.


Something strange was going on the nobles were running around in a panic, just what was happening? Once I found my way to the front door there was a group of Celestia guard all facing the door. I pay them no mind as I moved past them they yelled something about an attack but I didn’t care, my clan mates were out there and I was not about to let them face this attack on their own.


Once outside I saw small towers of black smoke, by the looks of it I’d say warjacks, Five maybe seven there to far away to get a clear count. I go up to my small army and gave them my orders. “I want two warcasters to stay here with a warjack each to help the guard. The Rifleman will target enemies of opportunity throughout the city, Nightclaw.” I called out to the old griffon in armour. 


“What is it sir.” He asked as he walks up to me, once I found out he was in the military for a number of years I picked him to be my field commander. “I want you to take everyone not helping to protect the castle and do as much damage to the attacking force as possible. Do what you can and don’t get killed.”


“What will you be doing sir?” I laughed as I look at my soul cages and summon Banjo and Abby along with my Bane Wolves. “I’ll find the one in charge and kill him.” I left my two new warjacks with them they would get better use out of them. Me I was angry and pissed, I was a little happy that some fool decided to attack this city. It was time to put the fear of death into these fools.     



***Firestorm. pov. Gates to Canterlot.***



I felt pain with every step but did not show it, I felt so tired but I kept walking on. I look at the once tall gate with sadness in my heart but to all who saw me. I did not look sad just calm curse you Poison Dagger! If I was not under your control I would have killed you where you stand! 


“Sir the last of the Mechanithralls have been let loose into the city. I still don’t understand why we’re attacking Canterlot?” Asked one of the Vanguard’s. I wanted to scream, to beg, anything to not listen to what I’m about to say, to just kill me now but.


“Our princesses are surrounded by heresy, they have slowly been blinded by the nobles of this city. They wish to control both of them we will not let this happen, we will cut all down in our path and cleans this city of the evil once and for all. Can I trust you to do this?” I said those words as if they were the truth but they're not, they’re nothing but lies. Please see though this lie, do not listen to the words they’re poison to make you throw your life away and kill the innocent. I am begging you don’t do this!    


“It will be done thank you sir, we’ll save the princesses and restore order once we have rooted out these evils who would do this to them.” Said the Vanguard pony as she walks off.


I despaired, nothing could get worse than this but then I heard his voice. 


Now, now sir Firestorm there no need for that all we have to do is collect the souls of those that die here and we’ll be on our way.


Wait soul’s? all this was to collect soul’s but how, to cast something like that would take a lot of magic. Not only that but you would give yourself away unless… I heard him laugh.


That right my old friend, there was another way to collect souls, my old master found this out in a old book. The tools that he made and used to collect the souls of hundreds are called soul cages. You see for this to work I could not go myself and collect all these soul’s but the vanguard could do it for me. Look at what hanging from their armour.


I had no control as I looked at the armour of the solar vanguard and saw small, what looked like in seacen. That when I saw the dim glow with in them.    


That right, I made up some lie that it would keep them safe and stop any dark magic from harming them. Little did they know those are really soul cages, just like the ones that are hanging from your armour.


I don’t know how but I will stop this, I won’t let this happen! I raged within my own mind as I had no control over my body or what I was saying. I felt myself walk away to see a large group of unicorn's, casting spells and forcing a large steam giant to move and follow them. It then lashed out and grabbed one of the ponies before shoving the pony into it chest. I watched in horror but to everyone who saw me I did not show any sign of this.


I watched as the unicorn body burned and then the steam giant dropped it as if getting what it wanted. It then looked at me as I felt my hooves moving to get closer to this metal monster of death. “Is it ready.” I felt myself ask one of the unicorns who was still trying to get over the shock.


“Y-yes sir, but it killed some of us as we moved it. I think it was eating there soul’s sir… Don’t tell me you intend to let it run loose in canterlot?!” I felt my head turn to the unicorn. I felt my face smile, then I said this. “No I do not, this is a weapon one that I will use to save the princesses!”


I heard many of my follow ponies cheer, but I’ve read the reports on when we first found this monster and dug it up. The first time it was made to work it killed the crews that were trying to fix it, some how after killing all the ponies in the outpost it just fixed it self. No sign of age, rust, or the wear of time on it. I saw it's wicked form was meant for nothing but death, I looked over it's large claws, the meat hooks dangling from chains around it's claws. But the thing that stands out most about it was the two large skulls on it shoulders and the open hole in it chest. 


“We still haven’t given this monster a name yet sir, what will you name it?” Some pony asked. I didn’t know who asked me that but I felt a small smile growing on my mouth, I felt something else within my body excitement about using this thing to kill other ponies. 


The next words that left my mouth made me feel sick and fear. “It's called, the Deathjack.”



***Asphyxious pov. Unknown Street of canterlot.***        



I was having a blast! But it kind of sucked fighting these pony like zombies. For one thing they didn’t think, whoever was attacking just let loose a horde of undead and thought it was a good idea. I blasted one to bits with the butcher and laughed at the sound of it acid eating away at the undead body.


“If this was all there is to their plan I am very disappointed.” I said as I heard gun shots throughout the city. My pack mates must be making good time, I even heard the cannon of the Destroyer go off from time to time. That when I noticed a group of three ponies in armour, they all had swords but the key thing I noticed about them was the soul cage on there armours.


“We see them boss, give us the word.” I heard Banjo say as he take aim at them. I looked to my wolves and saw they were tearing into the bodies of the thralls as I’ve grown to call them. Seether and Cankerworm were cutting anything down in there way I think this was a little to easy for them but one thing worried me.


“I’ll deal with them, take down the pony thralls as many as you can. I’m going to call for back up.” I let my ghosts runoff and help where they can as I start to look through the tokens I took with me from the den. Let see what one to pick, I think to myself as I look through my ECHO.   


As I looked I heard there hoof steps getting closer but I didn’t see them as a threat. Why would I? I’ve faced monsters, army’s and things far stronger than them. That when I found a small heart token, huh that was odd I don’t remember picking up any heart tokens? I pulled it out of my ECHO and heard a voice.


“I am Rin the Dungeon Keeper. If you are a hero fear not my darkness for I am immune to its taint. If you need my aid in battle or my expertise in dark magic call me and I'll come if I can."

Interesting I was always a fan of that game if I remember right, I think to myself well let see who this Rin is. “My name is Asphyxious Lich Lord of the diamond dogs, the city of canterlot is under attack and I need your aid.” I wait calmly as a portal opens and get the ponies in yellow armour attention. Oh well let see what comes out.



A hole opened up in the ground then 4 crystal pillars shot out around it for a moment nothing happened but soon an army of skeletons of wolves and big cats started clawing their way out. This was soon followed by an undead that looked like it was stitched together with animal parts. It was a bald manticore without wings, on its back were snakes squiggling around. Then a large white and pissed looking fox with nine tails rose up flanked by Vinyl Scratch and Trixie.


“Who is attacking my nieces city!” The fox yelled, I just point at the three ponies in armour who looked ready to attack causing the fox to turn her head with glowing green eyes similar to the ones I saw on Sombra. They must be stupid, to try and take on a army by themselves. “For equestria!” One of the three ponies yelled before running at the army.


Rin snorts and charges up a spell that surprisingly created a large amount of gold coins right in front of the charging pony causing him to slip. “There goes my thought of them being badasses.” Rin said as she looked at the pony try to keep his balance.



“I can’t help but think this is what a cartoon version of Cryx would look like.” I said to myself as I watch this small army fight. I was more interested in the fox I guess shes the displaced.


“Miss Rin I feel I need to inform you on some things before we go on the attack.” I said as Seether and Cankerworm move to my side. I pet my bonejack as it hissed at the small army.


“Yes?” Rin asked in a sweet tone with her head cocked to the side. I calmly pointed at the armoured ponies as I said this. “I feel they’re being used as cannon fodder, you see the small cages on their armour like the ones I am wearing?” I hold up a soul cage so she can see what I’m talking about.


“They feel like necromancy those aren't used for souls I hope.” Rin replies with a flat stair. I felt I should tread carefully with this one, just like someone else I know. “I try to not use it where I can, but having a book on it being left in the hands of this world and not knowing who read it. Was one of my most worrying fears. They’re soul cages, there job is to collect souls of both the dead and dying…”


Rin gives me a contemplating look. “Is that what you’re character used them for or what you use them for?” She asked consciously.


“The first one, but when I started I had no idea what I was doing and then got locked in a gem and buried underground. Let just say, I am no longer sane thanks to...Her.” I let out a growl but I move over to the armoured ponies who were being cut down. 


“I suppose I can’t blame you for that and I’m guessing your talking about Celestia. Even raising her in my world she just barely tolerates my dark magic.” Rin replies as she cast a spell on one of the ponies making him change colors a few times before turning on one of his fellows.



I just nod calmly as I remove the soul cage from the body and sigh at what I found. “Just as I thought, there souls have been taken into the soul cages as well as the ones they killed.” I was about to free the soul when I thought about this. This soul could know something and where there base was, so I add it to my other soul cages.


“What are you doing?” Rin asked when she saw this I just calmly looked at her as I explain myself. “Information is a weapon I have very little of, and it is far easier to get information from a soul. I can feel his fears right now, this pony didn’t know this would happen.” I said as I hold up the soul cage. 


“I do not plan on keeping them, just to learn what I need then I will free them. You have my word.” I watched Rin to see what the displaced Fox would do.


“...Pinkie promise?” She asked with a large grin as she took the soul cage off of the pony that the one she controlled just killed before taking a stick off her back and whacking the survivor on the head causing him to turn into a she.


I always wanted to do this. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, put a cupcake in my eye.” If I was in my human form I would be smiling. 


Her smile widened as she gave a firm nod. “Ok so ponies down and I didn’t even need my minions. Anything else?” She asked as an imp started tying up the gender swapped pony.


That's when I hear the familiar screeches of the thralls, that's just want I needed. “Ya, how good are you at killing undead with metal parts?” I asked as Seether growled flexing it claws. 


“...I honestly don’t know, it’s never come up before, are they weak to fire like the normal type? If they have exposed gears I guess I can use conjure gold again to clog them.” She replied as her ears twitched and swayed looking for the source of the sound.


“Think skin and bones with metal claws that should give you a good idea.” I said as the first of the Mechanithralls rounded the street and made a run for Rin’s army. Why did it have to be mechanithralls? I cast ice wall to block their path to us. It’ll take some time for them to ever get through or go around it. 


Rin nods at this. “Give me my token.” She said while holding out a paw, I just throw it to her and cast hellfire on the undead horde that was trying to kill us. She then moves back and sets it on the ground before it grows into an actual dungeon heart and she creates a toxic green barrier around it and let the imps claim land forward.


“That's not going to work you know, there already dead.” I said as I watch the Imps running around like crazy.


“I don’t need it long just long enough.” She replied as she conjured up more gold and started shifting it around into sentry traps and a few more she placed in the ground. She then blasted each trap with dark magic before shrinking the heart again and tossing the now unbeating heart token back to me. “The charge I just gave them will allow them to stay for a short while without the heart.” she said before opening the portal again then a chicken of all things wearing sunglasses and a belt holding what looked like explosives popped out.


“Okay?” I said as I look back to the ice wall as it gives way and let the horde come racing toward us. As they charged in they suddenly fell into a pit of lava that wasn't there before. The ones behind stopped for a moment before running around it or jumping over it as the century traps opened fire, occasionally setting off a few more.


One thought came to my mind at this, there must be a warcaster close by if they’re showing some form of intelligent. As the horde of undead was being cut down something was bothering me, I looked around at the houses and buildings looking around. I then saw two towers of black smoke getting closer and closer. That when I heard the familiar sound of mechanical foot steps.


I quickly grab Rin and order for my warjack to move as they quickly move back as something big just crashed through the building. I heard a roar I didn’t want to hear as the dust and smoke hide it from site. I felt fear as I heard Rin army being killed off by what was attacking them, but I didn’t want to think about it, it can’t be here.    


“Trixie, Vinyl move back. Cluck try to get some of your bombs in that things armour threw the joints but don’t get close.” Rin ordered. The body of the thing that had snakes in it's back was thrown out of the cloud and into a house as it dead body lay there broken. “It can’t be…” I said to myself in fear, no for the love of all thing don’t let it be that.


An imp ran out and dragged the creature that was just thrown out into a portal. “Oh come on the flesh golem was supposed to be a tank! What is that thing, a boss?” Rin asked with annoyance and a little fear as the chicken that climbed up a wall was raining bombs down on the large metal horror I didn’t want to believe was here. 


I was still shaking trying to come up with some kind of plan to get away but it pointless, once it has you in it's site your a dead man. “I’m sorry, Rin take your friends and run…” I maybe afraid but I’m not going to let that thing take them. “I’ll try and hold it off!"


Rin gives me a concerned look before opening a portal. “Trixie, Vinyl go back you to Cluck you are out of bombs.” They give concerned looks but follow their orders. “If that thing is that tuff then don’t worry I’m not stupid enough to charge in. If we can’t out fight it we out think it, it must have an Achilles heel.” Rin said as she examines it while staying in a position ready to retreat to a safer location.


I watched in horror as the Deathjack calmly walk out of the dust cloud dragging a body with it. It was the armour pony that Rin turned into a mare, oh no. It slowly lifted the body to the opening in its chest and the pony screams in pain as its body was set on fire. It just ate the pony soul and dropped the dead body to the ground. Rin seemed to notice exactly what it just did too if her sudden look of horror and rage was anything to go by.


“It called the Deathjack, unlike other helljacks it can repair itself by eating the souls of both allies and enemies alike. It is the servant of Lord Toruk… The one thing I feared to be let loose in this world.” I said as I keep my eye on it.


“...That thing, needs to die!” Rin screamed with a dangerous tone in her voice as she pulled back her last seven skeletons. I sighed at this as much as I agree with her but there was one drawback with that plan. “It can’t, from what I know it has been destroyed a number of times before in the Iron kingdoms but it keep coming back thanks to…"


That when it hit me the skulls of hate once its dead and we get a hold of those skulls, we may be able to stop it from coming back. The hard part was killing it. “Rin I have a plan but I need your help to kill this thing."


Rin looked up at me and smiled. “If I plan on giving up I would've left when you told me to.” She replies. “What's the plan?”


“Your skeletons won’t be much use here, but I’ll have Seether and Cankerworm attack it. In the mean time we will hit it with as many spells as we can, if that doesn’t work.” I pulled out the handgun I looted from that war hog and throw it to her. “Shoot it till it's dead."


Rin just nods as she holds the gun in her one of tails and passes it to one of her paws. “Ok but don’t expect me to get near that thing. I may have alicorn levels of magical reserves but I’m still a squishy wizard.” She said and she builds up a large amount of dark magic and fires a powerful thunderbolt spell at it.


The Deathjack roars and charges but I have Seether block its path and Cankerworm to attack its unguarded back. I cast winter’s grasp as the Deathjack right shoulder that was now encased in ice, damn this thing is hard to kill... 


As Rin was firing another thunderbolt spell at it when she perked up. “Hey I got an idea. But I need to know is the area evacuated?” Rin asked.


“I have no idea! I hope so or this thing has been eating ponies on the way here and I don’t want to think about that!” I saw the Deathjack pick up Seether and throw it into a building, I growled as I pulled out the butcher from my ECHO and started shooting at the Deathjack. Okay that just pissed it off as the acid eats into its armor.


Rin nods solemnly before taking her token off me again. “Ok when I say so pull your guys back to my location.” She said as she ran back and in a voice only Luna could match yelled. “Anyone in hiding in the area better head for the hills if they want to survive."


Why does all the crazy crap happen to me, I think as I saw the Deathjack having a hard time trying to remove Cankerworm from it back. I then noticed in one of the buildings was a small filly crap! I teleported over as I saw Seether tackle the larger Helljack way from the building I was in. I quickly pick up the small filly and teleported out of there. Good thing too when I looked back I saw all three warjacks roll into the building I was just in. “I’m going to need a holiday after this.” I said as I keep the filly under one arm.


“Alright come on!” Rin yelled in the distance as she just stood in the street. That when the sisters show up in battle armour next to Rin, about time they showed up. “We have come to aid you in battle King of the diamond dogs!” God damn it Luna.


“Asphyxious what is this thing you’re battling.” Asked Celestia. I just give her the filly as she holds it in her hooves. “No time!" I yelled as I gave the command to back off, it took a hellfire blast to the Deathjack head to give my Jacks time to get away. 


As the Deathjack charged at us with a defining roar Rin started charging her dark magic which grabbed the sister’s attention. Before they could do anything however the Deathjack wobbled in its charge as a large pit of lava appeared at its feet from many lava traps making it stumble for a moment. When it made to continue its charge Rin let loose a trimmer spell causing the buildings around it to crumble and fall on top of it. “How much of a dent do you think that made?” Rin asked as she looked at the pile of rubble waiting for it to move.


I on the other hand saw some of the rubble move it looked like it didn’t seem to care as it tried to move its way through the lava. It even roared again as it dug itself free digging its large claws into the molten rock and rubble as it tries to drag itself free. It was clear it was being damaged but the Deathjack just kept coming. The rubble falls around it as it melted armor was falls off and parts of it turn into nothing but slag.


The Deathjack was crawling on the ground hissing, growling and giving off hated roars as it was trying to get closer, but it was clear to me it had nothing left to fight with. Sadly it would never give up as long as it could kill and get souls for its master it would die as many times as it would take, to carry out its masters plans. 


“Wow, well I was expecting to actually kill it but I think we can finish this. You said you had an idea to kill this thing permanently?” Rin asked me and I slowly go over to the deathjack.


“No just a way to stop it from coming back.” I watched as the Deathjack succumbs to the heat and its parts braking down on it. I look at the two skulls on its shoulders, I move to one and pull it off it was easy it just came off like nothing. I then looked at Rin and hand her the large metal skull. “It needs two things to come back again, the skulls of hate and a warjack. If we keep the skull's apart then it can't come back." I told her than gave her the skull.


Rin looks at the large skull in her paws. “Cadence's love magic?” She asked I just shrug at her. “This is the magic of a dragon that close to a demigod. There no way of knowing if her magic can, would, or is strong enough to remove that kind of power.” I replied as she looks at it.


“Maybe it doesn't need to be. We’ll try of course but maybe we can enchant a container with the stuff to stop hate from getting to it?” She asked while going full on science nerd as she studied it.


I smiled on the inside at this. “Maybe, I’ll trust you with this in the mean time once this fighting's over want to come to my den for a party?” I feel I could use a drink. 


Rin gave a Pinkie Pie approved grin as she opened a portal and sent her skeletons in. “Yes I would! I’ll just have my imps dig a very deep hole and have my skellys guard it. Since they’re just the body without a soul they can’t feel anything. I can have my Celly and Lulu work with Cadence to create a proper love container for this thing and bring it back. I’m sure you can take care of it from that point.”


“Seeing you have things undcontrol here we will help our little ponies elsewhere, we thank you for your aid.” Said Celestia as she gave the foal to Luna and was about to fly off before I punched her in the face. She looked at me surprised and I said this. “You’re forgiven.” I just turned away and start walking with my warjacks. I felt really good about myself after that.










Three hours, it took three hours to clear out the city but we did manage to catch some of the ponies that were behind this. Sadly we lost there ring leader, they were ready to give up who he was once I told them that they had soul cages hanging around there necks. But by the sounds of things they were planning to head north, looks like I’ll be meeting Everblight army sooner than I thought. 


“WooHoo! I haven’t gotten drunk since my Faust forbade me after I raised an army of the undead and had them form a marching band to parade around the capital city!... Still don’t know where I got all of those instruments." Rin said with a big smile.


I laughed I was in my human form now and enjoying the party, however Sister was glaring at me and Rin, Chrysalis on the other hand looked a little bit more relaxed. “Hey there little one. What's your name?” Rin asked the not so small dragoness.


“This unit is known as Sister and this unit wanted to know why do you have unit Asphyxious Unkempt Harold.” She almost growled, what was up with her? Rin just looks down at her in confusion before looking back to me then her again. “What? I’m sorry I’m a bit tipsy and I don’t know what that means.” 


“This unit want to know why you’re marrying unit Asphyxious.” I was in the middle of drinking some mead and almost choked on it as I try to breath. “WHAT?! what are you talking about?” Where did Sister get the idea we was getting married? Sister then glares at me.


“You do not give another unit a legendary weapon unless you plan on marrying them!” This was the most emotional I’ve even seen Sister, I still had no idea what she was talking about.


“Whoa, whoa, whoa! Cultural misunderstanding I am not marrying him! My barn door doesn't even swing that way I was a guy before I was turned into a displaced and my preference hasn’t changed.” Said Rin, that's when Sister went up to the Fox Displaced.


“So Asphyxious unit is not good enough is that it unit Rin!” What the hell is going on?!? I have no idea what is happening, why is Sister so angry about this? It was a misunderstanding why is she so mad about this? 


“Look Sister I’m sure he’s a great guy and all but I just want him and I to be friends.” Rin said before a flash of understanding came threw her eyes at the way she was talking.


Sister looked like she understood this but then looked at Rin chest then herself. “This unit understands, Unit Sister must ask that you give that weapon back before you go home… I have reports to look through.” She then turned around and walked out of the pub, I will never understand that dragoness.  


“Sorry she…  I don’t even know.” I said to Rin as I start rubbing the back of my head. Rin just gave me a look before looking to Chrysalis with a face that said ‘Really?’ I had no idea why she had that look on her face.


“Hey what's that look for?” I asked, really what was she thinking right now? it's bad enough that they fight over me. Now I got this sexy Fox lady giving me looks who by the sounds of it used to be a guy.


“Lets just say that tin girl doesn't need to be asking Oz for a heart, sorry I guess all those years raising the girls I picked up on a few things.” She answers with a shake of her head.


I sigh and take another drink. “It's fine, I’m still getting used to the idea of having her around the den. The thing is I didn’t even plan on it or ask for… her, I just feel bad about the idea that I bought her from a friend and didn’t even know it. Not only that she act so much like a living being I just feel guilty about it...“ I take another drink and start to feel it now. My mood didn’t listen up but I was getting drunk.


Rin just nodded. “Wait you bought her? There's someone selling robots?” Rin asked with interest. So I told her what I knew. “She's a claptrap and yes he’s my friend, Jack, he helped me out when the den was attacked. Let just say things were, there was too much going on and I wanted them to go home. I ended up agreeing to have Sister and she will be the test bed for all the other Claptrap lines upgrades. So I worry about any new powers she could be given thanks to Jack.” 


Rin stares at me in a pitying way. “Wow you are in trouble. Possessive, emotional girl with super powers. Scary thought, anyways I take it the sweet wedding gun came from him to. What else does he sell and what does he ask in payment?” Rin asked as she took the gun off her back and set it on the table in front of me.


“Oh no I got that from the guts of a war hog same with my shotgun.” I said calmly. “He sells guns, bots, Echo’s, anything the real hansom Jack would have I think. I just give him gems but I think he would take gold to.” As I think about that I saw Rin give me a look as she crossed her arms, I give her a deadpan look. “I cleaned them before hand.” I said, I mean really did she think I wouldn’t wash them clean.


“It’s not that it just I don’t understand how you got that thing out of something's gut, did it eat it?” Rin asked. That was a good question one I didn’t know so I just shrug at her and keep drinking.


Rin just gave the gun a glare before shrugging. “I’m just going to say it’s like questioning Pinkie Pie and try not to think about it. Anyways you said he sells those things for gems?” Rin asked with excitement in her eyes as I take the gun and put it in my echo.  


“Good plan sexy fox lady and yes.” I stop and blink as my mind slowly thinks about what I just said. “Wait, did I just call you sexy?” Okay that was a even worse idea.  


“I wasn’t kidding when I told Sister my door don’t swing that way.” She deadpan at me. “Right, right sorry when I’m drunk I say what I’m thinking.” I replied as I look at my mug.


“Right its ok just don't try anything. I’m good with making cursed and dark artifacts and I’m pretty sure I can enchant a piece of your body.” She said with a smile that didn’t say she was joking.


I laughed as I lay my head on the table. “I always follow the wishes of a lady.” I said as I look at the door that Sister walked out of, I got the feeling she needs a cuddle.


“Hey I hope you don’t mind that Cluck Norris just KO'ed most of the D-dog’s in the room for trying to eat him…” She said as she looked at the dog pile with her chicken sitting on top while eating popcorn.


“They must've had too much too drunk, nun of my dogs would have tried to eat a pony.” I calmly said as I look at the chicken, I was hungry, wait what was it name again? “Besides the worst they would do is lick you to death.” I then remembered a night where a diamond dog got so drunk he was licking Moon Dancer saying she tasted like ice cream. I smiled at that.


“Cluck is my magically altered super chicken.” Rin replied as she pointed to the chicken on the pile of unconscious dogs. “Oh, then yeah they would try and eat him.” I said as I try and drink more from my mug but it was empty. “Why is the rum always gone?” I groaned as I got up to get more only to lose all feeling in my legs and fall over. “...I’m okay…” 


“Hey mines gone to, there must be a rum thief on the loos!” Rin shouted as she stood up angrily but then lost balance and fell over. “Hey when did I shrink myself? better get back up to size.” She said as she started to grow larger.


I turned over to my back and looked at her then laughed, she had one of those coasters on her forehead. “No, No if you get bigger the room will get smaller and there will be less rum to drink!” I shouted at her, I didn’t want her to drink it all I had to save some for the dogs ponies and myself.


Rin stops growing as she gives off a gasp. “No!... Wait I just thought of something, give me a keg and I’ll grow that instead!” She shouted with glee in my drunken mind this sounded like a good idea. “Good idea but let do this where there more room, I don’t want the pub destroyed.” I complained as I pick up a jug full of something and started to drink that.


When we got to a large and mostly empty cavern Rin set down the keg in the middle and jump on to it, it then started to grow larger and larger until she had no more room before she jumped down then tried to turn the knob. Heh heh nob…


“Rin I think I can help.” I called over a warjack, I don’t think it understands what I wanted it to do and just punched its fist into the huge keg and made a hole. It then formed into a large crack as the sound of straining wood giving way filled the chamber.


“Oh that’s going to hurt…”Rin said as her ears folded back at the sight. Then the next thing I know I’m covered in rum and little Rin was sitting on top of me, aww she so cute and so I hugged her. Who wouldn’t I smiled a goofy smiles as I cuddled the little fox.


Rin wiggled uncomfortably before starting to grow to get out of my grasp. I suddenly found myself crushed under a lot of weight and I heard snoring… Hmmm I moved my hands trying to find some way out, not knowing what the soft things I was squeezing was until I saw light and poked my head out. 


“Ahhhh!” Rin screamed as she woke up and jumped high into the air before landing on top of me. She then looked down in confusion at the large amount of alcohol. “Oh now I haven’t lost control of my bladder since... well the last time I got drunk.” Rin said as she tried to get away from the rum thinking it came from her.


I wasn’t sure what happened as my drunken mind tries to work out how I got her off me. The only thing I could think of was she had a bad dream. “You okay Rin? It got dark and I didn’t know where you went.” I asked.


“I’m fine but I feel like someone just gave me a purple nurple.” She said once she realized she was just sitting in a drink and on top of me. I just blinked confused as her eyes got larger, what was wrong I was still stuck to the floor thanks to her sitting on me. As much as I’d like to look for some more rum I didn’t mind just laying here on the cold ground it was nice.


She then jumped off me and looked a little freaked before picking me up by the back of my shirt with a paw then held me up to her face. “No one... And I mean no one hears about this, Uuderstand?” She asked with an unreadable expression.


I just smiled at her as I looked into her eyes. “Your cute.” I said and boop her on the nose, she was really cute and wow I’m really high up where's the rum anyway?


As my drunken mind try to work out how I was in the air I was then let down and fell on my back again. Huh, that didn’t hurt, Rin then tried to walk out of the room but forgetting her size just walked into the wall that was above the door.


“You okay Rin?” I call out as I crawl on the floor over to her head and looked down at her. Rin just stared at the ceiling for a moment before she started to glow with sparkles like Tinkerbell.


“God I love that healing spell.” She said as she shrank back down and looked back at me before I started to glow too. Cool, I’m a night light now, was what I was thinking before looking at Rins head and thinking it looked comfy and rest my head on her head. “Good night fluffy fox lady…” I then drift off to sleep. 







My head felt like hell, I think as I just stay in bed as I wait for the pain to go away. I then opened my eyes and saw Sister with what looks like a jug of water in hand. “What happen?” I asked as I didn’t move Sister just poured the water in to a cup and handed it to me. I slowly reached out and drunk some and slowly sit up, how did I get in my room?


“Unit Rin has gone back to her world but wanted this message to be given to you once you wake up.” Sister held out her palm as a holo recording plays.  


“Hey I had to go back sorry I couldn’t stick around but I needed to replenish my skelly supply. I was wondering if you can send me something to contact this Jack guy, if he takes gems as payment I’m going to break his vault and get all kinds of new toys. Just set it on my token and I’ll get it through my main dungeon heart. I also want to take a look at that book I heard about at the party. Anything necromancer catches my interest don’t worry I won’t let it spread in my world like I didn’t let the normal stuff spread I’m more curious than anything. Also Keep my token someplace safe, when I send the love box with that skull back to you it will come in through the same method. Anyways good luck with your troubles and remember I’m always glad to lend a paw. :3”


What a Skelly? I wondered then once I dunk more water it came to me. Oh skeleton's that's what she meant, there was no way I’m letting her have that book, but maybe I’ll give her an edited version of the book. I was also happy she was willing to lend a hand if I needed it. I drink some more water as I look at Sister. “You sent her one of Jack tokens didn’t you?” I asked.


“Not before informing C.E.O. Jack of this Rin unit and her plans to try and steal from him and Mother.” Said Sister as she smiled at me. Why was she smiling at me? “This unit also enjoyed last nights activities this unit hopes to do it again.” Sister then turned around and walked out, what the hell did she mean by ‘activities’ what did I do last night!? 


   


> I'm Your What Now?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. Lab/workshop.***



I was just humming to myself as little Pupa was sleeping on my lap, I was working on the finishing touches to the arc node then looked at the half assembled Ripjaw. I sighed to myself as I think about what happened last week, having one of the skull’s of hate kept in canterlot vault under the princesses watch was just one half of my plan. The other half was having a displaced from another world keep the other skull out of anyone reach, that way the Deathjack can’t revive itself again. 


However I got some interesting news from the royal sisters turns out Gilda was royalty, I told Gilda about this and was even given the papers to prove it. Let’s just say she still dealing with the news about this. 


Queen Chrysalis was showing signs of being pregnant and made her own chamber to live in. Most of the dogs and ponies alike stay away from her, my guess was to avoid angering the changeling queen, after all this was her new brood.


The Diamond Dogs heard about the role I played and I got more messages from other clans wanting to ally under my banner, one draw back; I don’t have one. “What about a Diamond being held by your paw?” Asked Kat who was in my lab along with Moon Dancer and Gear Shift, they were helping pick out a banner for my coat-of-arms, even if I still don’t think I need one.     


“No.” I said as I was trying to work, that when Gear Shift spoke up. I was going to see how long I can stay in my human form with out going back to my Lich form.


“What about a Skull with a diamond in one eye?” I sighed as I picked up another tool, carefully putting the gem into the arc node can’t they do this another time?


“No.” I said again in the same dull tone, you could hear my boredom over this. Luckily Moon hasn’t joined in, just looking at the many drawings that were sent to me to look over. I then start to pour some magic into it, and smiled seeing as it was working.


“What about-”


“No.” I quickly cut Kat off as I carefully picked up Pupa as she slept, and put her in a hammock in my lab that I made for her. It was made out of a rope fishing net and was filled with furs and pillows. I smiled at her sleeping form before picking up the somewhat heavy arc node and move it to the Ripjaw body.


“You have to pick something Asphyxious, I mean you're their king.” Said Gear Shift as she gets up and helps me put the node into place. I growled at this but kept working, I never asked for this, I just wanted to be left alone and meet new displaced from time to time. That was it, no Celestia, no worrying about being attacked, no bloody cryx and worrying if I’m being a good dad to Puparium. Hey I got her full name right!  


“I’ll pick something once I know I’m not copying someone else's, why do you think the dogs sent me all of these?” I asked hooking up the last bits to the Ripjaw. I was also worried about the griffon empire attacking to get Gilda back. I’ve had everyone working over time to set up the den to be a lot more fortified. I even used some ideas I got from Rin’s traps, can’t use lava but nail bombs are just as good and spike pits or even shallower tiger pits were good ideas, if a bit bloody. 


We won’t be using them until we get word of another attack, that’s what the outposts to the den are for. We’ve set them up a few days ago, I think it’s five maybe six now? Anyway at each outpost they have one warjack each, that if we can make the Steamjacks to fill in that order. Can’t have anything too big, that is why I’m making the Ripjaw and it’s brothers as I like to call them. 



“Tell me have the other clans been warned about the cryx ponies?” I asked them. I felt we should class the templar ponies as cryx now seeing as they’re using undead now. Many did die and were trapped within the soul cages that they brought with them, I sent most of them free but some Solar Templar ponies wanted to redeem themselves. Not only that but some of my dogs who were trapped too did not want to leave me alone, they would just give me this look and I just could not let them go.


So I turned them into Bane Knights, I didn’t like it but they were fine with it. They made up their own stories to tell their families they could see them and talk to them. I still felt bad about doing that but-that’s when I heard a scream and laughter. I looked to the girls and saw Kat with a box over her head, on the other side of the room was Gear Shift and one of my Bane Knights laughing.


“You should've seen your face!” Cried out Gear Shift in laughter.


“I’m going to kill you!” Yells Kat as she run after the pony in rage, I just smiled then looked at the Knight who looked sheepish.


“I couldn’t help it.” He said playing with his bone like claws, I just shake my head at him.


“Tell Kat your sorry once things calm down okay.” I said as I go back to work, things sure have gotten lively around here. That reminds me; we found out that the large warjack was called Colossals, it also had a name, it was called the Stormwall. The bug looking one on the other hand we maybe able to build much faster than the other one.       


I already fixed what I could of it cortex the next part was fixing it body, there was no way we could rebuild it weapons at least not yet. That when I get a call from my echo. “Unit Asphyxious, this unit requires your assistants.” Asked Sister but she sounded odd.


“Sister can this wait I’m working on something and for god please stop with the unit stuff, you know how much I hate it when you talk like that.” I said back as I put my tools down, it wasn’t likely I was going to get this done anytime soon. “Thi- I need your help, please this can not wait!”


That was a little worrying Sister sounded like she was scared, I’ve never known the dragoness to be scared of anything before. Angry yes, Possessive that a given but scared? “Where are you now?” I asked. Sister just sent me a text saying she was hiding in my room, on yes this don’t scream ‘Trap’ to me at all.


I put those thoughts aside and asked Moon Dancer to keep an eye on Pupa for me as I deal with this. As I make my way down the tunnels things seemed much calmer now than they did when the ponies first got here. I was happy they was getting along, well as well as they could there was the odd fight here and there but it didn’t lead into anything more than that.


I was glad we had doors set up for all the rooms now I always used to worry about walking in on one someone in the middle of something. I knock on the door and called out. “Sister, it me is everything okay in there?” I asked but all I got was a whimper, this doesn't sound like her at all.     


I carefully open the door just on the safe side that Sister didn’t jump out at me, good news was she didn’t. The Dragoness was hiding in my bed with the covers wrapped around her like one of Chrysalis cocoons. “Sister… Everything alright?” I asked not sure what was going on tell she spoke.


“Unit- I mean Asphyxious could you please close the door.” She asked. I had never thought I would hear her voice full of so much fear before, what happen to make her talk like this? As much as I knew I was going to kick myself for doing this I did as she asked, I then made my way over to the side of the bed and saw Sister try to hide herself deeper into the covers.


“Okay what going on did you get some kind of upgrade where you could destroy the planet or something?” I asked I mean I could not think of any other reason she is acting like this. 


“What? No! I did not get a upgrade like that it’s… I can’t tell you.” Okay this was interesting, for the first time she ever shown more than one emotion in her monotone voice. There was nothing wrong as I can see but it the way she talking now, something happened but what. “I can’t help you unless you tell me what wrong.”


I asked, I swear I saw her blush it kind of hard to tell seeing as she pink and all. The first time I got a good like of her eyes they were a soft shade of green that light up. It was kind of cute seeing her act like this. Sister then removes the cover from her head but keeps it close to her body, that when I noticed something she not wearing her suit.   


“I need you to promise not to laugh, understand?” Okay I now have no idea what is going on right now, why is she not wearing her suit, why is she hiding in my bed?, why do I have a feeling someone is going to kick my ass for this. “Okay?” I said and got ready for whatever happens next.


The Robot Dragoness stand up and drops the covers, she was naked… Okay I’m not seeing anything out of place. Apart from her breasts that were no longer flat, they was I have no idea I’ll just call them small for now. “Well…” I was very confused now, why did Sister show herself off to me like this.


I just cover my face with one hand and turn around with my back to her. “Sister why are you naked?” I asked. I mean really what was going through her head? “This is no time for jokes this is serious! I’m not used to having… theses.” I turned my head over and peek out of my fingers to see what she was doing, I saw Sister was now poking her small bust and I cover my eyes again. I am going to hell for this I just know it.


“Sister could you at least tell me how this happened?” I asked looking around the rest of the room to find something to cover her up. I took another peek and saw she now had the cover around her now, thank god. “I’m not sure I got another software update like the many others I’ve been receiving like always, I then got a massage that I would get a upgrade to test out soon. Mother said it would take some time for it to work I didn’t think… This would happen.” 


Wow, she really scared about this I sighed then go over to the bed and sit with her. “So all this is a upgrade for you if I’m understanding this right?” I asked in the small hopes it would get her to calm down a little.


“I think so… What I don’t understand is why I need two holes down there?” I blushed hard at that and looked away as she looks at herself, she must know there no way she this clueless. “Sister do you have any data about sex?” I asked bluntly, please let me be wrong about this.


“Yes I have over four thousand files on this why?” f-Four THOUSAND!? what the hell were you thinking Jack?! I just sigh as I rub my face I didn’t need this right now. “Oh… Oh!, no, no we’re not doing that!” 


“Nice to see we’re on the same page Sister.” I said with a half smile. Some how that made her blush even more she looks off to one side. “There must of been a mistake, I will just ask Mother to remove what has been done to me and things can get back to normal.” 


“I don’t know I kind of like you like this.” I said as I found myself resting my chin on the palm of my hand. I was staring at the door ready to run if things go wrong. “Wait… You like that I look like this now?” What up with her she sounded so confused and a little hopeful? Oh no.


“Wait a minute, what happened when I was drunk that you was so happy about?” I asked and Sister well looked off to one side mouthed some words I couldn’t hear. “I’m sorry what?”


She sighed and started to play with her tail as her wings wrap around her. “You, kissed me…” 


Okay, well at least nothing else happened thank god but kissing her, really? Huh, oh well that one worry out of my mind. I lay on the bed and rub my face I didn’t need this I just want to get back to work. “Also the new software update is making me act, strange…” Sister said  still playing with her tail.


“Strange how?” I asked then she jumped me and get right in my face. “I can’t control these emotions! no matter what I do they just flare up without warning and I don’t like it!” She all but yelled in my face, Sister then blinked at me and blushes hard once she realized the cover she had around her fell off when she jumped me. 


“I think you need to talk to Jack about this or your mum.” I said keeping my eyes closed once I saw the blush on her face. I didn’t dare move as she was still on top of me, worst part was she was sitting on my pelvis it hurts.


I then felt lips push into mine I opened my eyes and saw the Dragoness kissing me, I was a little shocked at this. Once she stop she just looked into my eyes then her eyes widened and sit up. “Why did I do that!?” Sister yelled as she quickly get off of me and go to the beacon and types into the holo controls. “I need to speak with mother about this NOW!” 


I was still trying to work out just what happened, she kissed me and she can’t control herself right now. Okay new plan I need to slowly and carefully slip away without her noticing, not as easy as it sounds who know what Jack put in that robot dragon body.    




***Unit H.O.M.A.G.E. Named Sister pov.***


I was not happy about this upgrade or the update ever I wanted them removed as this to me was a waste of time and resources. Once the line was open I heard strange voices talking over the line.



“What is that thing!?”


“It’s on. Fucking. Fire!” 


“Run you fools, it’s going to-”


“I’M THE CONDUCTOR OF THE POOP TRAIN!”  



I blinked at this in confusion for a moment I turn to unit Asphyxious who was staring at me as his jaw was wide open over what he just heard. I get the feeling this happens a lot, I’ll have to fix that later that when Mother appeared on the holo.   


“Mother we need to talk about these new, upgrades.” I said but my voice lost all it edge once I saw the smile on Mother face.


“We take it that Asphyxious has been treating thou well?” F.A.U.S.T. asked with a warm motherly smile on her face. I could not help but feel a little fear for unit Asphyxious, why was I fearing for his wellbeing? I quickly shake my head and get back to the point.


“Unit Asphyxious is fine, I am not calling about him.  I am calling about the upgrades you sent me.” I said making sure Mother understood I was not happy about it.


“Oh! did thou and Asphyxious have begun the mating rituals already? Are thou carrying thy first clutch of eggs Sister?” Mother asked excitedly. Wait, what did she mean by ‘clutch of eggs?’ “What are you talking about Mother?” I asked feeling more fear than before receiving this new update.             


“So thou haven’t had coitous yet, hmm how are we going to test out Cross species breedability with claptraps if thou are not throwing thyself at him?”  She stated in a slightly irritated if not exasperated motherly tone, causing heat to flush across my chasis.  “For already thy older dragon type sister has been bred by that chaos spawn of fertility, it shouldn’t be difficult to rile this one up into bedding thou with savagery.”


“WHAT!?” I and Asphyxious yelled at the same time, I felt my power core racing at the idea of me and him doing. I stop myself as I try and get control of myself, I needed these upgrades removed NOW!


“Mother I don’t know what you were thinking but I’m a Testtrap not a… Anyway why did you send me this upgrade if you have already tested it!” I yelled at the holo. I needed to get better control of myself the software update was messing with my thinking processing patterns.


Mother’s expression grew stern, causing me to recoil into Asphyxious then behind him in a vain attempt while she spoke in a low but menacing tone.  “Thou should realize that we wouldn’t simply send thou off on a whimsical fancy, that was done centuries ago.  Though surprisingly more came back then didn’t, regardless thou art given a ‘puberty’ update that has begun the sequences that would trigger simulated accuracy of a young dragoness of age.  From imbedded draconic mating instincts and other little ‘goodies’ to only make thou be more suitable, it would only make sense to do this coupled with thy type of chassis and those he rules is perfect grounds for a dragoness…  Be a good clap and rock his world freely.”  Mother said, while making little gestures to shoo us off towards a bed, my pink chassis may as well have been painted red by this point...


“Umm, okay what going on?” He asked sounding very confused about what was going on. “I feel like something happened and I’ve been cut out of the loop here.” I was blushing too much to say anything, what Mother wanted me to do was just, but what do I do!?


As if likely sensing my distress, mother smiled and sent a momentary flicked stream of data to me.  Showing him and unit Chrysalis in this very room and everything they did.  “Thou should try those things, she is quite experienced for a bugling.”


“How did you get that!?” He yelled at the holo as his cheeks were red as my chassis. I felt a need I never felt before and I was scared of it. “Isn’t there a law against this kind of thing?!” 


Mother only smiled, in her hand in the holo only now taking up half of the screen as she highlighted a specific area on it.  “Thou hast signed the contracts young colt, this section here allows us having thy permission to install surveillance equipment in any and all areas thou owns.”  She suddenly was wearing a Hyperion equivalent of a Lawyer’s suit that was snug to her frame and wearing an alluring pair of glasses over her optics in a ‘sexy look’.



“When, how? I was in the den for months. How did you get this set up without anyone knowing.” I bit my lip at this, I hope mother doesn't tell him it was me. That was when I felt unit Asphyxious heart spike, oh no mother he’s MINE!


Her gaze stayed on him, while she held a mock look of contemplation.  Giving at long last a soft pout as her eyes shifted onto mine before winking.  “Well whom else might have been oh so helpful, if not very possessive of thou for ensuring she kept thou?”  She in an exaggerated way flipped her leg up only to cross it over her other, smiling proudly at me with a nod of approval.


I saw Asphyxious slap his palm over his face. “You made Sister do it didn’t you?” I felt so guilty about this if I had known about all this before hand maybe, I shake my head again damn update! It didn’t help I felt a heat from within my chassis I don’t know how but I know Mother is behind this some how.


“Okay here's the deal I am not going to have sex with Sister unless she feels good and ready.” Wait, what? “I don’t know her that well and I feel it is important for us to get to know each other before we do anything more internment.” I growled at Asphyxious and then he slowly looked at me. I wanted him NOW!


Mother smiled, as she looked vaguely formal again. But I wasn’t paying attention to that as every code and fiber of my being screamed out ‘jump him!’.  “Do enjoy thy selves dearies, for when expect good results and remember.  NO protection, it’ll only make things worse for thou Asphyxious, as Dragons HATE rejection.”  She smiled, though likely not as big as I was looking at him, my feet adjusting for maybe a likely chase as my snout flared intaking his scent with my optics dilating.


“How am I supposed to get protection here of all places? I don’t even know if they have condoms let alone any that would fit me.” He deadpanned at my Mother but that was when I felt his hand grab my tail. I let out a soft squeak at that made me blush like crazy, I looked at him and saw he was smiling. “And you calm down.”


I couldn’t take it anymore and jumped on top of him kissing him and wrapping my arms and legs around his body. I heard a mix of muffled cries and moans but I didn’t care I needed Asphyxious right now, I didn’t care if Mother was watching. I already had him naked now and my word he was licking my neck. That when I heard the door open.


“Sir Asphyxious I have a report that Everblight maybe trying to…” I looked at the unicorn as she stands in the doorway and drops the papers she was most likely holding in her magic. I was already on top of Asphyxious, we were both blushing at the mare that just walked in on us. “I’LL JUST LEAVE THESE HERE!”


The mare yelled and slams the door shut, I just look back down at Asphyxious as he pants and looks up at me. “I get the feeling you girls are going to do this to me a lot, no matter what I say huh.” I smiled at him warmly, I think I’m starting to understand what Mother meant. Asphyxious was my hoard and I wasn’t going to let anyone take that away from me.


Gazing back towards the bed, then to him and finally the bed again with an almost feral instinct threw him onto it.  Likely surprising us both with the strength I held, until I leaped onto him to ravage what is MINE!  “Have fun you two!”  Barely hearing mother by this point as I silently commanded him, before throwing the sheet over us both.






***Asphyxious pov. Two weeks later, The Frozen North.***


We have only been out in this wasteland for about three days now, we only stop to eat, rest and make pit stop when we need it. I got to say it is cold out here not only that but walking around in my new armour on was a drag but if I turned into my Lich from it would not be fair on all my dogs. Only four ponies decided to come with on this little out going to find some outposts of Everblight if he had any or the new Cryx ponies as I like to call them. Some of the other clans sent some dogs of their own to aid in this little game of hide and seek.


At least the Steamjack’s can keep up in this bitter cold, me I was always rubbing my hands  and felt every time my tail touched the snow on the ground. It felt like the cold was running up my tail then my spine and I was loving it.


“It feels good to be out here don’t you think lads?” I asked a nearby diamond dog, the dog just laughed at this and looks at me with a grin. 


“I didn’t think you would like the cold seeing so little fur on you sir.” Said one dog from behind me, I couldn’t help but laugh me I loved the winter.


“I was meant to live out here I love snow the cold all of it. If I had my way it would be winter all year round but sadly mother nature as her own plans for the seasons, she is one no one has any hope to control.” I said with a joy in my voice, I felt free out here I really did. I may of felt safe in the den but never free, I reminded myself I could not let my guard down out here. This was Everblight territory.


That when I saw something I was at the head of this little army, I say little but it was over a hundred strong. With four warjack’s under my control, walking up to my side as I look at a small pillar of smoke over the next couple of hills. “Is there anyone else living out here that we know of?” I asked one of the dogs.      


They each look at each other then look at me with a frown, okay looks like we found one of Everblight army or the Cryx ponies. The dogs were quietly ordered into a defensive formation and we began planning. “What’s the lay of the land over those hills?” I asked as one of my dogs lay down a large mat and another dog rolls out a map on top of it. 


“Mostly rocky from what our scouts say about it, there also a frozen river down this part here.” The dog who pointed this out had a large shoulder plate on his left shoulder, His name was Toby if I remember right.  


“Not only that, there this dead forest just on the other side of these hills to the north, if these monsters try and retreat that where they will run.” Said an old dog who looked like a bearded collie. He was old but one of the other clans dogs said he was the best at planning traps.


“So do we split up into three smaller groups or attack them as one big group?” I asked them. Really I was just bouncing ideas off of them until I could get a better look at the land. Once I can see what I’m working with I’ll give out my orders then. “Maybe we should get some info first…” I said out loud, the dogs look at me as I then look to the many fur pelts we brought with us to keep us warm then I had an idea.







This was my most worst plan I could of ever thought of, I dressed myself in so many pelts to cover up what I look like I could hardly move. Not only that I was walking over this hill by myself, I turned back just to make sure I could still see the dog spotter. Good he’s still there that means if things go to hell he blows the horn and the rest of the dogs will come and save me. Sadly I had to leave the warjacks behind, can’t have them giving away who I was after all. 



No one outside of the clan has really seen me in my human form and seeing as I don’t leave the den that much ever. All anyone saw was the Iron Lich not the half human half dragon trying to get the jump on Everblight and his army. I find my mind wondering about Sister and what she said, apart of me thinks I should feel bad about what happened to me but I don’t. I feel fine, I feel content?


I guess after losing ones mind you stop worrying about the little details. I felt more in control unlike before, all I wanted was to be left alone but after having Pupa call me dad, Chrysalis wanting my help to rebuild her brood and now Sister basically calling me her mate now. Maybe this was what I really needed, a family, a reason to fight, to hunt.



“Stop right there!” I heard a voice call out above me. I stop and look up to see two anthro griffons land in front of me, hmm, I did not recognize their armour so they’re not with Everblight.


“What are you doing out here creature.” Said one of the griffons. I carefully look them over, the one on the right had what looked like a crossbow with a scope on it. The other griffon had what looked like a bronze sword, very big and nasty looking time to play my role.


“Sorry about this my good sirs I’ve been walking for so long could we stop at your camp and warm my bones?” I asked in a tone having a mix of being jolly and curious. “I’m trying to map these lands but it looks like I’ve lost my way.”


The two anthro griffons look at each other with a look that said, is he serious. The one of the crossbow spoke up. “We’re sorry sir... but we’re in the middle of an important mission to keep the lands of equestria safe.” I’m calling bullshit on that. Gilda told me a little about the griffon empire and I found out about the civil war that going on from old sunbutt. It was time to give these guys some Q and A see how much they know.


“I was at the griffon empire a thou years ago, it was a terrible thing that happened that day. Tell me are your fellow griffons still fighting those terrible Farrows?” I saw the confused looks they was giving me over my question. 


“Umm, yeah sure we are that way we’re all the way out here to stop them from attacking again.” Said the one with the sword. These guys don’t know a thing about this world, still let play with them a little. 


“That one worry out of my mind but can we please continue this over a warm fire I’m sure I can do something to help you on your mission.” I asked as I was about to move forward until the anthro griffon blocked my path with his sword. I slowly looked at him as I moved my hand under my cloak to put my hand on the Shotgun that I had under it.


“I’m sorry but you’ll have to go somewhere else to get warm.” I took a step back and looked the two over. “Oh come now I’m sure it nothing I haven’t see before after all you griffons have those airship’s you uses to get around.” That when I noticed the worried looks they was giving each other. I knew it they wasn’t from this world at all that means someone sent them to my world or another displaced came here for who knows what.


“Why are we keeping up this act let just kill him.” Said the one with the sword. That when I made my move, I jumped back using my tail to push myself back as I drop the furs that was all over my body. I take aim at the sword wielding griffon and fired at him, shot him right in the face with that. Once his body hit the floor I hear the horn go off over the hill behind me as I take aim at the other griffon then fired.


Sadly the one with the crossbow was quick and flue into the air. I turned back and saw my army of dogs and warjacks running over the hills to meet these griffons. As I looked back to the downed griffon to well loot the body I saw that was back on his feet and swinging his sword at me. I jumped back but not before the bastard could cut my left eye, by god it hurt like hell! It felt like someone just set my eye on fire, I was in pain and pissed. I fire again this time getting one of his wings the anthro griffon gave out a roar and charged me, bad idea.


Seether claw came down and grabbed the anthro griffon in it claws, the warjack then grabbed it upper body in one claw and it lower half in the other and pulled the anthro griffon apart in two. The Seether throws the upper torso over the hill and just dropped the half with the legs on the floor. “Good boy.”


I said as I pat it arm and go up the hill to followed by Cankerworm and some dogs. “FORWARD!” I yelled as my army of dogs make it to the other side of the hill, what I saw was encampment of anthro griffon’s. I even saw with my good eye the one with the crossbow talking to a large anthro looking griffon.


“Sir take this!” I heard one of the dogs yell and throw me something, once I got it I looked over the short sword with a smile. It’ll do, I saw the anthro griffon’s charge my dogs. I was in the thick of it I clashed swords with another griffon, I couldn’t help but wonder who were these guys. I’ve never seen there armour before they’re even using large swords and battle hammer’s.


I shot it in the foot before stabbing my sword into it neck seeing the gap in it armour. However it didn’t stay down, the griffon just coughing up what looks like rainbow blood? before standing up again and give me the evil eye. “That going to make this fight harder, so you guys don’t die like everything else huh?”


I asked and the griffon laughs at me. “That right freck we’re Die Leucht and I’m going to kill you then we will take over this weak world!” I couldn’t help but smile at him as I saw Cankerworm bite into the head of a griffon that got to close. “Thanks for the info now I know who you are but tell me, you can heal from any wound right?” 


I saw him grin showing off his teeth in his beck. “That right and you can’t kill us ever.” He then holds his sword ready to attack again but I put the shotgun away and start charging a spell as well. “Tell me this, can you come back if someone cut off your head?” I throw up my left hand then cast hellfire on him.


The armour looked like it went up in flames from around him, but he was still standing I turned to my dogs and yelled. “Shot him!” 


I called out and saw three dogs point their weapons at him then fired. I saw the blast from the two shotgun wielding dogs and the one with the rifle, there shots just seem to dent the armour not go through it. “Forget him worry about the others!” 


I called out again and charge the griffon as he off balanced by the dogs that was shooting him. I ducked under the griffons blade as he swings at me and slammed my tail into his gut, he dropped to the floor and put my foot on his arm that held his sword.


The griffon in green armour looked up at me I could see the fury in his eyes, I then swing the short sword against his throat. Multi colored blood ran free as I swing my blade again cutting away more of the anthro griffon neck then with one last swing his head was freed from his body and rolled away. 


I didn’t have time to see if it worked as I started giving out my new orders. “Cut off there heads and remove there lims! they can’t get up again if they don’t have any arms or legs!” I hear a howl from my dogs and smiled, that when I saw something in the sky. My eyes widen in fear when I saw the flying warbeast in the sky, they were Harrier’s to put it simply they were Shredder’s that can fly.


I then heard a roar, I turned to the dead forest and saw four warbeast’s run out of the forest. Two of them were Carniveans with four legs and two arms with claws made them a deadly thing to face not only that they was covered in bony like armour. I then saw the other two warbeasts that were next to them over evier side they were Nephilim Solder’s, oh crap.


“Everblight is here!” I shouted out as they charged into the battle and I saw the Harrier’s attacking the griffons that were in the sky as the Carnivean’s breathed fire on and cut down anyone in there path, the Nephilim Soldier’s were swinging their swords killing my dogs and attacking the griffons to. “Things are getting out of hand even for me!” I said as I slam my tail into another anthro griffon sending him flying.


That when I fell to the ground after as something landed behind me I turned around ready to attack but stopped at what I saw. The being I saw before me had one of her claw like feet on the head of a anthro griffon, her long dragon like wings stretch out as it welcoming the battle that going on all around us. I looked to her claw like hands to find another anthro griffon trying to free himself with her claws in his throat, I then saw the armour on her body with all the markings of Everblights troops. The one thing I saw out of place was the long red hair that was flowing in the winds and then saw her face.


“...Faust?” I asked confused. I wasn’t sure if I should run in fear or stand and fight, but when she looked at me I felt like running. She then smiled at me as she twisted her foot braking the griffon neck and said with warmth in her voice. “Welcome home, brother.” 


And just like that she take off into the sky and fly away with the griffons in her claws. I was a little shocked, what just happened? was she the, was the Faust of this world the Daughter Of Everblight? As I saw a fireball heading right at me I then teleported away, sadly I ended up right next to that large anthro griffon who looks like he's giving out orders.


“Get that bomb out of here and set it off I don’t care what happens we can’t go back as failures!” He then turned to me and wow, he was a mass cuts and burns covered both his armour and body. He must of had a run in with one of those Carnivean’s. 


I looked to the two griffons who were trying to move what looked like a box with pipes sticking out of it. “So big guy did one of the warbeasts set you on fire or something?” I asked with a smile, even with one working eye I was enjoying myself. 


“You, you did all this!” The large griffon yelled. Well not really me I was looking for Everblight army. It just these dicks got in the way, but I’m more interested in that box they call a bomb. “When I get my talons on you I’m!-” He was then tackled by a one of the Nephilim Soldier’s, huh didn’t see that coming. I looked at the two griffons and smiled, I’m going to have fun.


“Run!” One yelled and they both legged it, so they pick to run seeing the sky to heavy with Harriers to fly away. Let see what this body can do, I take off running after them then I hear a roar. One of the Carnivean’s was following us!


“Oh for fucks sake!, wait how am I staying ahead of it?” Once I look forward and saw the griffons were right in front of me, I smiled and jumped on one of their backs. One was sent falling to the floor as I jump off and grab the handle of the box. “Hey there mind if we leave your friend to get eaten?”


I asked as the griffon looked at me in horror before letting go of the box and drawing a battle hammer. I let it go to and grin let see what he can do, I still had the short sword but then I saw a body fly past both of us. I blink at this and looked at the dead griffon with half it body eaten. The griffon and I both looked at the blood covered Carnivean. 



“So… truce?” I asked but the Griffon launch for the box and hit something on it. “For Die Leu!-” I slashed his face and swing my tail sending him flying at the Carnivean grabbed the griffon and bit into his head. “Okay this is bad…” I said looking at the box as it give off a strange glow. I then saw the Carnivean moth light up with fire and I just without thinking kicked the box at it, why did I do that!? the next thing I saw was an explosion of light.




***Die Leucht Griffon pov.***




I felt pain as I was being dragged along the cold floor, it hurt to much to open my eyes I then felt something pick me up and was strapped to a table. I hissed in pain and opened my eyes to see a pig growl at my face as some drool drops out of it mouth. 


“Get away from me!” I yelled at it, that’s when I heard her voice. “Now, now there’s no need to anger the Farrows, they have been allies of the Legion for a long time now.” I looked off to the side and saw, it can’t be, she should be dead.


Faust, it was her, but she looked different. She had dragon like wings, tail and claws. The way she moved said she was the one in control here then I heard another voice. “Now my dear Faust there no need to worry my newest toy.” I looked to the other side was wait I’ve seen him before? 


“Dr Arkadius?” I asked, he just smiled at me as he saw me on the table. I saw one of the pig things wealing in a table with what look like the tools I saw in the labs. “What are you doing?”


He smiled at me as his eyes start to glow. “Well Leon’s been complaining how you boys can’t seem to ever kill your targets lately so I’ve got my own plans in the works, Sadly Everblight is not one to cross not only that I’ve seen what the real Dr. Arkadius saw of the Dragon father and it not pretty.”


I didn’t understand what he was talking about before he stab something in my chest as I cry out in pain. “We can’t let him get out of the void or we’re all doomed. I do not want to worry about that dragon being on the loose.”


“Remember our deal Dr Arkadius, as long as you are working for Everblight you will not cross him or me.” I heard Faust say as she walks into my view, I felt hot tears run down my face I try to stay awake from the pain. “Don’t worry I won’t hurt your presh girls you have my word.” That was the last thing I heard before the darkness take me.





***Asphyxious pov.***


I felt like shit, what ever that bomb did I sure as hell am not dead. I open my eyes and set up to see half of the Carnivean was gone, just gone his other half was melting in the snow. That not out of place I then walked back to the dogs to see how the battle went.



I then saw all the bodies. Most of them were the griffons who were cut up and I saw some dead dogs, but something felt strange. Like the air was charged or something. As I made my way down I saw Seether walk up to me and hiss. He looked okay apart from his claws being covered in blood, Cankerworm was nesting in a pile of bodies and my dogs were cleaning up.


“What happened?” I asked and the dog, well, his fur was white for one this was a first. He just pointed to the other side of the hill and I walked over to it. I saw the dogs were pulling off the armour off the dead griffons and taking their weapons. Well that was good for one day, I saw the Destroyer warjack that I left in the control of Golden Shield. I saw it and made my way over to it but I was still getting this weird feeling I’m forgetting something.


“Hey Golden, where are you?” I called out. Next thing I saw was an annoyed looking anthro pony in armour that looked like Golden, wait, what? “What in the name of the royal Sisters did you DO!?!” The next thing I saw was a fist and I black out.



***Die Leucht base. Gates pov***



“So not only did you not record the date of the bomb going off you let a third of your troops get slaughtered before reporting back with your findings.” Said an angry griffon in a lab coat. I was just happy he wasn’t yelling at me, or one of the griffonesses who work in this place. My job was simple stand guard and that it. 


“It wasn’t our fault. We were attacked by some kind of dragons and an army of diamond dogs. Luckily we did manage to catch some of the beasts.” Said the injured warrior as a cage with a winged beast was kept in. It snarled and tried to bite and claw its way out of the cage. I didn’t want to be the one to try and feed that thing.    



“How many did you get?” The Griffon in the lab coat looked it over. He then looked at the soldiers. They all looked at each other and then the ground. “We… lost tin just to get two of them alive.” Wow, that sounds as bad as the last mission that went bad. 


“I think it time we test the Plagalings.” My eyes widen at this I heard the stories about those things and didn’t like any of it. They were creepy I had to guard one time and hand nightmares that it was sitting on my bed waiting to take over my body.    



“Sir are you sure about this? you do know what happened last time right?” The wounded Griffon asked. That when I saw the almost solid iron box holding that thing be wheeled in, it hissed once it saw everyone through the breathing holes, a special precaution considering the damn things could shift form like their progenitors and can almost get out of any container if a hole larger than a coin is presented.


The land shark thing with wings gave a roar of it own once the two of them were in the same room, the box still sealed. I backed up a bit to the door ready to run and call for help if things go wrong. The griffon in the lab coat go to the other side of the box holding that thing. “Ready everyone?” 


He calls out the wounded griffon quickly moves out of the way so he doesn't get attacked by either of the two monsters. The box was opened and so was the cage, both of them leaped out and attacked each other, but it was over before things could even begin. The damned bug-pony thing bolted so fast out of the box it was hard to see, and by the time the great beast it lunged at was barely half out of the cage, it was stumbling, shrieking, and the monstrosity that was causing it was nowhere to be seen.


The tell-tale signs of it being possessed, controlled and fused with began manifesting, black chitin armor began sprouting in places, the teeth became even longer, and the eyes began to glow. But that was where the familiar changes stopped, and the beast suddenly slumped to the floor, beginning to liquefy like it’d been dropped in an acid bath.  


“WHAT HAPPENED?!” Yelled the griffon in the lab coat as he stood over the puddle of both monsters. “What did that thing do to end up killing the Plagaling?!” That’s when I saw another griffon run in, panting. “S-sir, that thing with the wings! It just died sir!” Well, that’s something you don’t hear everyday, even in their fucked up line of work.


“Let me guess….” The scientist drawled, looking at the molten remains of the failed test, until the familiar signs of depossession were starting, and the scientist sighed. “Even liquified, the parasite survives.” The guards all prepared their shock prods as the parasite reformed over the puddle of flesh.


It was only the size of a pony, but that was all it needed. It was a lithe thing, wiry, fast, and with wicked fangs, red, glowing eyes, and had a bladed scorpion tail like all of it’s mass-bred bastardized kind. But it looked like some small parts were missing. One of its stubby antennae-like ears looks like it was badly burned along with one of it legs and a part of its back, revealing a ruined wing. It growled, chirping with hisses and clicks as if it were nothing but a mindless bug, which would’ve been true if the things didn’t steal the minds of their hosts too.



“Umm sir what do we do with the… remains?” The guard’s inane question was answered by the Plagaling leaning down and started to lap up the mess, knowing it’s captors were too smart for it to bypass and preferring to get in a meal so it could heal it’s wounds.


“Well then time to put this thing away, put it with the others.” Said the scientist as he start to walk out. The parasite hissed when the guards approached, corralling it towards the box, the small, too-dark and choking box. It growled, but eventually surrendered and entered the box on it’s own, the door slamming shut on it. Felt kind of bad for it really if it wasn’t so dangerous. Could’ve sworn the glowing light of it’s eyes turned blue for a second though.



***Asphyxious pov. Three days later back at the den.***


I have no idea what the fuck was happening turned out that bomb did more then turn Golden Anthro it did the same to everyone in equestria, and everywhere the “rainbow rain” started falling from the sky as a sort of fallout, spreading everywhere, causing every sentient being to become humanoid in shape. I was getting messages from all the clans about this and guess who turned up, go on guess. If you say Luna ya she here but so was her sister and the main six… And god did Twilight look sexy.


“Are you listening Asphyxious?” I snap out of my day dreaming and blink at the royal pain. Why do I hate you so much.


She made you go insane.

Thank you sombra…


I sighed as I rubbed my eyes, I then start to think about other things like Pinkie’s sister Maud. I wonder if she’s single here? No bad idea you have two girls fighting other you already we don’t need a third. “I’m sorry what did you say?” I said as I rub my face trying to think but that kind of hard when they’re all NAKED! And incredibly well-developed!


“We want to know how to change everypony back.” Said Celestia. I just hit my head on the table and sigh before replying.


“What makes you all think I know anything about what this bomb did or why it turned you all… like this?” I asked them trying not to stare at them.


I then saw Sister doing something with her holo, nothing good I bet most likely sending dirty pics to her mum. I know she would get a laugh out of it or Jack that, according to Sister; ANOTHER world that was originally Feral turned Anthro. I swear crazy just follows me wherever I go like gum on your shoe.


“Well, to be fair darling, I kind of like the new me.” Said Rarity, actually being the only one wearing clothes, even if they were a bit too small on her new, much larger body. Especially her wide, extremely fertile hips. Good gosh, why’d she get the hips and not Fluttershy? Shy got all the boob of the group apparently. AJ got all the muscle, Dash was the only one with a fairly normal frame with her athletic muscle tone, and Twilight...oh~ Twilight...sexy librarian just one step away with her body.


I then kept thinking back to my dream of her and Shy and. No!, cut that out you’re in a meeting and they will kick my ass if they found out I was thinking about that. That’s when I looked at Luna who was poking her nice, jiggly rack in prolonged confoundment and god damnit I can’t take this. “Can you all please put on some clothes!” I yell with a large blush on my face. “You’re not ponies anymore and trust me; any humanoid who goes nude is just a pervert!”


That kind of made them all blush, all but Pinkie Pie who was smiling, that when a thought hit me, No. I think as she about to open her mouth, don’t you even think about! “Everypony naked party!” I just face palm at this, god help me.


“Oh? A naked party? How fun.” Suddenly; Discord. “I have to say, I’m glad you let that thing go off; a delightful lot of Chaos it’s brought.” Oh god no, not him. He was anthro too and still had all his old body’s features, just proportioned as an anthro, and he at least had the decency to dress in a tux even, until he started stripping, getting all the mares to blush at the unusual and new sight.


“GET THE HELL OUT OF MY DEN!” I yelled at him I didn’t even care what he would do, my fault for not thinking ahead. Next thing I know Discord snaps his fingers and ya I and Sister were naked too… God damn it.


“Welcome to Chaos Asphy! Dance, ladies!” Another snap, and suddenly a disco ball is hovering in the air, spinning as bright lights go everywhere and the party was actually starting with 70s disco music playing, my own dogs even stripping and dancing about, making me cover my face in embarrassment at all the naked bodies, the dancing, the laughing. They didn’t care; so indecent!


“Come Unit Asphyxious! Let us join in the festivities!” I just let Sister pull me along, I swear I am going to strangle him once I get my undead metal claws on him. To make it worse I heard Sombra laughing inside my head. I hate you all so much right now.



> On The Hunt, With Help From A Toa.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Luna pov. Dreamscape.***



I watched as a fragment of Asphyxious mind floated into my path. I carefully moved it into place and watched as it fall into place. It became one with the others that I was gathering, his mind was so fragile right now. Not only that Sombra was also here…


“Can’t you work any faster.” Sombra complained as he watched me work. 


I sighed at this but it looked like the Evil King had no real power in this place. I think Asphyxious was just using him to make sure nothing enter his mind without him knowing about it. I then think back to the party back in Asphyxious home that is the diamond dog den. It looked like he wasn’t enjoying himself, until he started drinking thing got interesting after that. 


“I can not rush this Asphyxious mind is in a fragile state right now. If I was to rush this I may make things worse.” I said a I hold one fragment in my hands. That when I felt it he was waking up, I then remember where Asphyxious is. I hope nothing happens to make him panic, after all he with the elements so he should be fine. 





***Asphyxious pov. Ponyville.***


Not again, my head felt like it was trying to explode from within my own skull. I just sighed as I rested in the bed, wait where am I? I slowly open my eyes and looked around. This looked a lot like Twilight bedroom, huh I must be dreaming again. I looked to my right with my good eye and saw Twilight cuddling up to me, yeap this was a dream. Just to confirm it I look to my left and yes there was Fluttershy.


“Fuck it…” I said and closed my eye again. I wasn’t getting up anytime soon and I was going to enjoy this dream. That when I felt Fluttershy nuzzle into me and I could not help but smile. This was so peaceful I thought to myself.


I then thought about my lost eye, the strange thing was I felt I could still see with it. I felt I could see the outlines of everything around me. At least everything on my left side, I then heard Twilight sture. It was only now that I start to question if this was really a dream or not.


That when I heard the front door open and spam shut. “Twilight! Zecora needs help in the Everfree!” I heard Spike yelling. That just made the pain in my head hurt even more… Oh god this was not a dream.


I then felt Twilight quickly get up and I kept my eye closed just to be on the safe side. I just hope she doesn't scream at seeing me in the bed. I was also wondering how I got here in the first place. I didn’t see it but I knew Twilight was up then screamed!


“Bloody hell!” I yell putting my hands on the side of my head. My head felt like it was going to fall off thanks to her, that when I heard a softer scream next to my other side and it was not as bad as one would think.


“What are you doing in my bed!?” Yelled Twilight. I just sit up and slowly start to rub the sides of my head. That when I heard fluttershy speak up. “Oh don’t you remember you said it was ok for us to spend the night here.” I heard her say.


I was still rubbing my head feeling it pounding, how much did I drink last night? “Yes I remember that but why are you both in my bed?” Demand Twilight as I felt her get out of the bed. Huh she mad that we’re in her bed not so much that I’m in her bed, I then move my leg and yes I’m naked. Fuck.


“Asphyxious said last night that you might be cold so we should stay with you to help keep you warm.” Said Fluttershy. Oh god no, Shy do you have any idea how drunk I was last night? I mean I can’t remember anything that happened last night.


“Well, it was a little cold on the way home last night…” Said Twilight. Oh god please don’t defined my drunk self ideas. “Can I have a glass of water please.” I asked as I rest my head in my hands. After a while I was handed a glass of water and started drinking it, I then looked over and saw Spike who did not look happy.


“Umm, what did I do last night?” I asked. Spike just raised his eyebrow at this before his frown turned into a large smile and started laughing. That can’t be good can it? “You was singing so many songs last night I think you kept half of ponyville up.” He said as he rolls on the floor laughing.


Well, at least I didn’t sleep with Twi or anyone else that something good out of all this. I look around to try and find my clothes, only to remember what Discord did with them. I took the covers and made my way down stairs, that when I saw Zecora and she was beautiful…


I just stand there as my mind go blank, I didn’t rightly know what to do or to say at this point. That when the zebra saw me and I give her a little wave. “Umm hi.” I said as I slowly make my way down the stairs.  


“Why hello to you stranger from Twilight’s room.” Zecora said. “My friend, why did you not tell me you had found a groom?” What. The. Fuck? Okay I am kind of freaking out a little. I looked at Twi and saw she was blushing like mad, huh I think her mind broken. She was just opening and closing her mouth.


“I’m not really going out with her, I just had too much to drink last night and she let me rest here for the night.” I said calmly as I made my way to the table and sit down, keeping an eye on the zebra. The way she was looking at me made me worry.


“Tell me stranger, if I may be so bold, what is your name, might I be told?” The shapely and exotically gorgeous mare asked as she leaned to the side a bit, a hand to her chin and the other on her hip, a coy smile on her lips as her tail flicked. She wore little more than a thong-style loincloth and a bikini top barely big enough to hide her nipples, and her breasts, oh, good god, she was so wonderfully big, but not obscenely so. The sort of breasts that draw eyes and make fantasies, and her stripes just drew attention to all the right features, especially how her wide, child-bearing hips flared out from her toned, thin waist.


Hot damn she was sexy, then I though of a funny rhyme. “My name is Asphyxious just to be clear, would you mind and let me kiss your rear.” I, am so stupid… Why did I come up with that?


However, instead of offense, she merely giggled quietly in her deep, sensual voice. “Well that is quite a desire, do not worry; you have not risen my ire. I would not mind if you do so, but to do that, you’d need to kneel below.” She grinned, and I had to flush red. I didn’t think she’d actually snipe a flirt back.


I just laughed arkwoundly and rub the back of my head. “Sorry I‘m not really that good at the rhyming.” I said to her.


“Do not worry, it is simple timing.” Where was the-oh you sexy mare! Rhyming off of me! That’s when Twi butted in, can’t you let me have my fun? “I’m sorry about this but didn’t you say there was something new in the Everfree?” 


“Not as new as your cute friend, no. But there is indeed something you must know.” She sounded more serious than before, Wonder what she found out, Maybe I can ask for more, wait. Am I rhyming in my head?


“I have just found out something sleep deep within the Everfree, old and powerful it may be. The beasts of the wilds have come to call, they seek the power to harm us all.” Wow, no wonder she’s so good at telling stories. 


“I fear they came from my home land and may come to take more than just one's hand. They have made their home deep in the dark, they have magic to harm the heart and soul. They are called Cragadile Men and they will try to eat us all.” Wait, Cragadile? could she mean the Gatormen? oh this could be bad.


“We have to stop them, I’ll get the girls and-.” I cut Twilight off from what she was about to say. If these guys are half as dangerous as the Gatormen there was no way I was about to let them deal with them.


“I’ll handle this I think I know who these Cragadile Men are.” I get up and walk over to Zecora then said this. “Could you show me the way.” The zebra smiled at me before giving a nod, Zecora then turned to Twilight and said this. 


“Do not worry my long time friend, I think Asphyxious will do just the thing.” I saw Twilight sigh but nodding at her. I went outside and turned into my Lich form, there was no way I’m walking anywhere naked. “My, my you have an interesting power, I’m sure Twilight would like you to stay for more than a hour.” 


I turn back to the door and saw Zecora walking out followed by Twi and Fluttershy. Didn’t I say I would handle this. “Girls, I don’t know what you think you’re getting yourselves into but I think you should stay in ponyville.” I asked but going by the looks they was giving me I could not talk them out of this. 


“You may want us to stay and be safe, but I know the Everfree like the stripes on my face.” Said Zecora as she walked past me. “Not only that I know some magic that could help if you run into anything.” Said Twilight who followed Zecora.


“Umm, I can also talk to the animals and see if they can help us.” Said Fluttershy as she walks after them. I sighed seeing I was not going to win this argument. “At least put some traveling clothes on, this won’t be a walk in the park.” I said as I follow them. Something tells me this is going to be interesting.  









The Everfree forest, I never felt more at home then I do right now. The trees, the plants, it just like the wilds of the north. Not only that but Twi and Shy took my advice, they were wearing what looked like shorts and vest tops. Zecora on the other hand stopped by her hut when she walk back out. She wore a bikini top of tan cloth, and had a similar thong, but over the thong she wore a brown fur like a sarong hanging on her hips, and had a short brown fur cape clasped to her neck with aquamarine gemstones with a brooch of a larger form of said stone, framed by the canines of some slain predator.


I asked her about before when she had nothing but the thin thong and bikini on. She then said she wanted to see how many stallions would ‘rize’ for her attention. The idea of that made me laugh when she told me. Not only that she was holding a wooden staff in one hand to as well as some bottles of potions.


As we moved I felt something was watching us. I used my echo to look through my tokens to see if I can call someone who can help me out with this. Then I see Dox token I think it couldn’t hurt to call him. But before I can the forest go quit, that never good. 


I saw Zecora go tanes as she hold up her staff then holds a hand up to Shy and Twi to stop. I look out into the trees as I slowly pull Dox token out and hold it in my hand. That when I saw it in the shadows the glare of cats eyes as it called. But there was many of them. That when they all raised up from out of the swampy water and what I thought was Gatormen, turn out they had the right body shape for it but they was covered in rocks. 


“Fuck me.” I said to myself as I saw that they was all armed with spears. Not only that but what came out of of the water with them was fish like men they were Bog Trogs. “Nobody make any sudden moves…” I said as I look around slowly at them all, we was surrounded. The Bog Trogs were as tall as the ponies I’ve come to know. The, Rockodiles as I will call them was at least 7 feet tall. 


I look at Dox token and see it changed? What the? I decide to put it away and find out about that later I then pull out another token. Well I think it time I call in that pain, I pulled out the capsule and make the call. “Toa I call on you for some aid, I hope you can help or I’ll spam your token to hell and back.” I growled at it, as Twi,Shy and Zecora looking at me funny.


The lid on the canister spun off before a beam of light burst from the canister. Upon landing, the beam churned for a second before dissipating, leaving a blue and silver being in its place. "You called?" A feminine voice said as the Toa stood up, before turning around and freezing upon seeing me.


I did a double take on this wait was that really him? “Alex? is that you?” I have seen some strange things but this take the cake. However I saw Twilight take out a notepad taking notes. Fluttershy was keeping a wary eye on the Rockodile.   


"Yeah, it's me," The Toa said as she looked around, before briskly saying, "If you're wondering why I'm female, though, let's that when I transform into a Toa, I really do turn into them entirely."


“Is that way you have… breasts.” I swear if I was in my human form I would have jumped him, her whatever and hugged her. I got to say she looked hot, but I look back to the ones around us and saw they didn’t move. Huh, I guess they're not here to attack us. Interesting. 


"Don't think that this means anything of that kind of thing will happen, though," Alex swiftly interjects before raising his arms and telling me, "Or prepare to lose your testicles via electrocution." His arm crackled with electricity for a second before he lowered it and looking at the Bog Trogs and asking, "So, what's you call me here for?"


“Ease up there trigger happy, I don’t know why they're here yet and I called you for back up.” I said as I look to Zecora who walk up to one of the Rockodiles and started talking to them in a language I could not understand.   


“This is so fascinating, Asphyxious how is your friend able to use lightning magic?” Twilight asked as she walked up to Alex looking over her form. It was then I think Alex noticed that the girls were anthros. 


"I take it that something happened to your world just like what happened to Dox's?" She asked as she looked at me with a wary eye. I then explain about some asshole griffons called Die Leucht showed up and set off some kind of magic bomb. I left out the part about the rainbow rain, though.


"Great," Alex groused as she ran a hand over her head, "At this rate, it'll happen to my world as well." That was when Zecora came back with a smile on her face, what was that look for?


“I do not mean to but in, but to these crocodile men, you and your friend are gods to them.” What, the, fuck. They think me and Alex are gods? Sure, and I’m king of the… Diamond… Dogs… Yeah I need to come up with something better.


"This... Would be a bad time to add that I can control luck in this form, isn't it." Alex deadpanned. I just nod at him slowly, but on the other hand we could use this to find out why they're out here.


“Zecora, are they willing to take us to their chief? find out why they're here?” I asked as I saw Shy trying to talk with the Bog Trogs. The Zebra smiles at me then runs her hand under my chin, before walking back to the Rockodiles. My god, she was sexy.


"So, you think this'll work?" Alex said as he watch Zecora talk with the Rockodiles. 


“It's the best we can hope for, for now anyway let's just roll with it. After all we didn’t say we were gods, so it's not really lying to them.” I replied. I watch as they talk while Twi was taking notes about what was happening. The Zebra waves and we all start walking again, with our new escort. 


"Very well, then," Alex said as she began to follow the Rockodiles. As she did so, though, I notice that her mask began to faintly glow a light gold before she asked, "So, care to share what these guys' lore is?"


“I think they're meant to be Gatormen, but seeing as they have rocks for scales maybe they're their cousins or something. What they are wearing is very familiar to them, I just hope they don’t have a Warlock or a witch doctor. Warlocks are like warcasters only they control large beasts called warbeasts.” I explain to her as we move deeper into the Everfree.


I could see Alex and Zecora had no trouble going through the more watery cover land with ease but Twi needed some help from Shy seeing as she not used to this unsteady environment I didn’t have legs so I just floated around keeping an eye on everybody not just on the girls and Alex. That when I saw what looked like a small village made of wood and plants.


That was when a large Rockodile came out from under the water it had what looked like a mask made of some kind of hide, maybe a lion. Not only that it had ropes wrapped around it arms along with bits of random armour. It looked just like a Blackhide Wrastler only with large rocks covering it body. And it was as tall as one of my warjacks.    


“I take it that this is one of the ‘Warlocks’ you’re talking about?” Alex asked as she raised an eyebrow at the creature


“No, that’s a warbeast.” I say as one of the Rockodiles say something to it. The large Rockodile Blackhide Wrastler growls and slowly walks away. Huh, that happened they then start walking us to what looks like the main hut or house? One of the Rockodiles say something and of them and Zecora walks into the hut.  


“What’s happening?” Twilight asked as I feel her try and shake my arm. Kind of hard seeing as it made of metal. “No need to panic, I think she know what she’s doing.” I say to keep her calm.


“Let’s hope so…” Alex said as she looked around at the Rockodiles, holding his trident loosely at the side. I then notice the eyes that are watching us from the safety of their homes. I then saw one Rockodile slowly walk out from one of the houses, it wasn’t as large as the ones around us. It looked like it was holding a nest of muddy weeds with a small clutch of eggs in the middle of it. It then held them out to Alex.


“Ummm, what should I do?” Alex asked as she stood still, but looked to me for help. I move closer to her and whisper into what I think is his ear. “I think it want you to bless the eggs, don’t forget they think we’re they’re god or gods to them.” I then move a bit back hearing a throaty growl from the Rockodile, I guess it is a female. 


With me not being able to help, Alex took in a deep breath, before letting it out, his mask beginning to glow gold again. “Here goes nothing…” He tentatively raised his hand before putting her palm on the top egg. “May your life be long and joyous,” She intoned, and lightning coursed over her arm and danced over the eggs before dissipating. With the blessing complete, she took his palm off of the egg and waited for the reaction.


The female Rockodile bowed to her before taking its eggs back inside. I then heard someone call out to us. “So it is true the so called goddess of the river and god of death have come, how may we help you?” What walked out of the main hut was a female gaterman. How ever she was dressed in favers skulls and some bones, she also looked… old.  


“We were just passing through, and we didn’t mean any disrespect.” I said as the old shaman laughed as she walked down with Zecora helping her. It was an interesting sight to see, she may look old but I could feel years of magic held within her old bones. She is both old and powerful. 


“There is no need. I know you are not gods, but sadly the land has not been kind to us for many years now. We need all the hope one can get from the wilds.” She said as moves more easier once she get into the water. “I take it you wish to know why we’re here?” 


I nod as I now see the escort has all but gone from site. I guess they went home or hiding under the water. “Come into my home and I will tell you the story.” She said as she slowly moves back. I look to the others as Twi looked like she was smacked in the face, don’t know why she shocked about something. Fluttershy was flying on ahead to help the old Gaterwoman. I then look at Alex seeing her reaction.   


Alex looks at me and shrugs so we go inside, after we go up the rickety old wooden steps and through the doorway. You know those movies where you meet a witch doctor, with masks on the wall and the upper part of the room coated in smoke? Yeah, this place was kind of like that. There was skulls of ponies, griffons, diamond dogs, why I even saw one skull of a dragon.  


I saw the old gator was helped by Shy and Zecora to sit down on a mat as the rooms was full of odds and ends. I even saw a heart hanging from a string, and I noticed Twilight was staring at it in horror. I poked her to snap her out of it, she rubs her head and nods at me as she looks to the shaman. Once she sat down, she looked at us all.   


“Sooo, how did you get here?” Alex eventually asks, the old Shaman laughed at this as she sigh. “We swam.” That not what he meant, I think to myself as I look around the room. 


“No what she means is why are you living in the Everfree Forest?” Asked Twilight as she got ready to take notes, where does she keep them? 


“Why would anything leave a place they once call home. War is the reason we left our home.” I turned to her as she said that. “What war?” I ask as I move closer. She slowly looks to me as if looking into my soul, okay, she is going on the list of things I fear. 


“The war with the ones in red, things made of metal that kill and burn, minotaurs march on the land of Zebrica. This much is true…” Wait, ones in red? Metal that kill and burn could she mean. I was cut off from my question by Twi speaking up. 


“That impossible! the minotaur kingdom signed the nonaggression pact. They can’t declare war on the Zebras of Zebrica!” She yelled getting up. However I’ve seen the news back in my world about things like this. There always someone who finds a loophole.  


“They are not attacking Zebras, they are attacking us…” She said calmly. I let out a growl at this, why must there be some asshole out there causing trouble. I think to myself. I saw Twi go into her thinking mode as she stand up and start to pace. “I don’t understand we’ve had peace with them for hundreds of years! Why would they start a war with you?”  


“We are easy targets for being like yourself, like the griffons who need meat to live, so too do we.” The Shaman said as she looks at Zecora. “Our two tribes have always lived side by side, even if outsiders can not see it that way. They give us their dead so that we may take them into the river of life and become one with the land once more.”


I get it now: They have a symbiotic relationship, not only as predator and prey, but as a part of culture, too. I then think about the this war and ask the Shaman something. “Is there anything in Zebrica they could want?” I asked.


The old Shaman looks at me with that gaze of her’s that make me uneasy. She then looks at Zecora and say something in that language I don’t know. Zecora nods at this then go to the other side of the room and pulls out a box and put it in front of the Shaman. “We have nothing they would want, but a dragon of old on the other claw.”  


She opens the box and show us a glowing stone, it was a athanc. A heart stone. I think to myself as I stare at it. I was so lost in it I didn’t notice Alex talking.


“Asphyxious… You there?” Alex said as she poked my skull again, and I shake my head away as I look at the stone. There was something powerful about it, who did it belong to, where was it hidden all this time, who was it, Everblight, Toruk, one of the other dragons?! The box closed and I blinked, what was I doing?


“Just as I thought, you have the dragons blight within you.” Said the old Shaman as I look at everyone. What was I doing just now?


“Dude, you were really out of it!” Alex comments as she looked at me like I was crazy.


“A-also your eyes were glowing brighter, too.” Said Shy as she hides behind Zecora. 


“I… need that stone.” I said calmly, whatever just happened I’ll look into later. If that thing really is a heart stone then there’s no telling when the dragon will, would, or can wake up. “Inside that stone is a dragon’s soul and mind, right now it, I guess you could call it hibernating. But once it wakes up it will destroy everything around it.”


“That impossible, dragons come from eggs there been no documentation of something like this before.” Said Twilight.   


“...It’s like a phylactery, isn’t it?” Alex said after a few seconds. I look at him as if to explain into more detail, and she gave a sigh before explaining, “A phylactery is an object that a certain lichs, such as the infamous dracolich, use to keep their souls on the mortal plane. Unless you destroy it, they’ll just keep coming back over and over.”


“I guess, but this stone came from Lord Toruk himself, he pulled out pieces of himself to make more dragons in the world. But they all acted just like him so he decided to take them back into his own body and as you can guess the others didn’t want to go back.” I said as I start to explain the lore behind the dragon.


“Once the other dragons hurt him in battle, Lord Toruk went to a inland called Crxy and started making his armies, now guess what the other dragons did once he left?” I asked, knowing full well Alex could get this. 


“They put their souls in the athanc, didn’t they?” Alex asked, I should explain that the athanc was already a part of their bodies seeing as the athanc came from Toruk body.


“Close, you see the athanc was already apart of there bodies. How ever Everblight was one of the first dragons to fight Toruk on his own and ended up being sealed within his own athanc. Lucky for him Toruk thought he couldn't do anything and went off to find the other dragons. What he didn’t think about was the dragonblight that he could still give off.” I saw Twi was writing this all down like crazy, I think I should not be telling her about this.  


“Anyway once Everblight mastered his control over his Blight he went about remaking himself in other living beings. He even turned a race of snow elves to do his bidding, or in this case the deer’s. To put it simple every warlock is under Everblight control, I use that term loosely, and are extensions of his arms, legs, eyes and ears. He even know what they’re thinking. What they know, he knows.” I look at everyone waiting to  hear what they have to say.   


“So it’s a mix of Necromorphs and mind control?” Alex said, before rubbing the side of her head in frustration, “Great.”


“I also have to deal with a pony cult of Cryx, an army of Farrows on the loose so ya, ain't I lucky. Oh and the royal sister mother is the leader of Everblight armies.” I said as I sigh at this, thou the old shaman pushed the box over to wounds me. I look at her confused at this.    


“You came here for reason, I believe you must take the athanc stone with you.” The Shaman said softly looking up at me. 


“You’re letting me take it? Why?” I asked as she slowly opened the box and I was drawn to it again. I slowly reach out with my hand as I ran my metal fingers over it.


“You already have a piece within you, you are now apart of him and the father of all dragons will come for you as he will for them. You will need all the power you can get.” I look up at her when she said that, then back to the stone I carefully pick it up… and shove it in my chest! 


“Let us hope that it doesn’t end up working like a chestburster,” Alex said, but I didn’t hear the rest as I scream out in pain.




***Alex pov. Everfree.***


“Damnit!,” I said as Asphyxious began to scream I saw that the metal around the stone was bubbling as the stone slowly sink into his body. I watched the Lich fall on his back screaming in agony as Fluttershy covered her ears from the sound and Twilight as she panicking about what to do. 


“Calm yourselves, there is nothing we can do for him now, all we can do is wait and hope.” Said the Shaman get up and get up and walks over to the Lich, then smack him on the head with her staff, knocking him out. I look at his prone form, before shrugging and taking a seat on the ground, waiting for him to finish with whatever he was going through.


“Do not fear for him Fluttershy, the worst is over he will be fine.” I heard Zecora rhyme. I then take the notice just how large Fluttershy’s breasts were. I pause at this thought before shaking my head. Great, now I’m starting to think like Asphyxious, I think as I turn my gaze elsewhere.


That was when the room lit up in blue fire, I blinked as I heard Asphyxious grone. “Why, do I have to be naked… damnit…” Wait, what?


I saw him sit up out of the smoke rubbing his head, he also had what looked like a badged over his left eye and a dragon like tail. “Damn Discord and his naked party…” Asphyxious said as he looks at me with his good eye. 


“Dude, I have no idea what you’re talking about, but you best get your mind out of the gutter now,” I coldly told him.


Asphyxious gave me the finger with a deadpan stare. “Fuck you I’m in pain, and sex is the last thing on my-” He was interrupted by Shy, who was hugging him and asking if he was alright. Given she has his head in her chest right now, who knows?


“Um, Fluttershy?” I asked, and she looks over her shoulder at me before I point out, “You might want to give him a little breathing room if you want a reply.”


“Oh my!” She said quickly letting go as Asphyxious falls back onto the floor again. “Ow…” He said laying there. Zecora was giggling at this as she walks over and what she doing? She sitting on top of HIM!? “Asphyxious I hope you won't mind, but can I ask you to give me a good time~”


I swear I saw his face go as red as a tomato the next thing I know he teleported out from under her and changed back into a lich. “I’m good, let's go home now!” He quickly said as he left out the wall.

I watched him run out into the wall coming out the other end without destroying it, and shook my head before following him out the door. 


“Wait, I want to ask you both so many questions!” Twilight  exclaimed as I heard following us.


“Great, Twilight in Psycho Analyst mode,” I comment as I look back at her, before turning to the Iron Lich and asked him, “So if there’s nothing else you need me for, could you end the contract, then?”


“Right sorry, my mind’s just felt like I remembered something… Alex, our contract is complete.” After he said that and the portal opens, he slapped my ass!? I turn to him and he laughed giving me a V sign with his hand. “Payback, dude.”


“That’s it!” I said as he grins, and point my hand at him before zapping the Lich with a blast of electricity. The two of us stared at one another in silence for a second, before a scarf flies over and attaches itself to him. “The curse of static cling is upon you!” I cackle as I run to the portal.


“Whatever you say, sexy.” Was the last thing I hear as the portal closed behind me.


“That’s it!” I shout in anger as I come out of the portal, and the Mane Six of my dimension gave me a look as I rip off the Mask of Possibilities before slamming the Olmak on my face.


“What’s the matter, Alex?” Rainbow Dash teased as I transformed into Brutaka, but quailed as I gave her a glare before picking up a box I had nearby filled with my latest… ‘practice tools’.


With my ammunition ready, I gave a sinister chuckle before opening a portal. The air churned for a second before a portal opened, showing Asphyxious below and completely unaware of the portal.


“Alex, who was calling you sexy on the other side of that portal?” Asked Twilight as she looked at me.


“The same perverted asshole who flirted with me in Nikila form and is about to get it." I said as I open the portal.  


“So your coltfriend?” Asked Rainbow Dash, and I gave her a glare before turning back to the portal.


“Hey, Asphyxious!” I shout, and the Iron Lich looked up at the portal as I overturned my box and dumped dozens of fridge magnets, shouting all the while, “FRIDGE MAGNETS!!!!!” as he stands there looking up at me with his arms crossed. While none of them stuck to his head his body on the other hand.


“That is what happens when you mess with the Prankster Prince!” I declare at the Iron Lich, his body now adorned in plastic letters and symbols



Wait when did he have six stacks on his back? Then he called back at me through the portal. “It’s Lich Lord now, not Iron Lich!” He yelled up at me.


I gave him the finger in reply while also telling him “Also, this is payback for the Bachelor party!,” Before closing the portal, then turned to Rainbow Dash, who was giggling at me.


“Training room, initiate Training Level 9 for Rainbow Dash, Gemini Mode” I intone, and Rainbow Dash draws back in fear as several copies of her appeared around you.


“Celestia damn you, Alex!” Rainbow shouted as she flew away, and I let out a savage chuckle as her copies took after her.



***Asphyxious pov Zecora's hut.***


“Zecora, for the last time, I’m fine.” However, she pushed me back into the bed and looked at me with lustful eyes. “I mean Shy and Twi are in the other room right now!” I was well back in my human form once we got inside and got rid of all those magnets but the zebra had other ideas to help me relax.


“There’s no need to fear, my little friend, Twilight and Fluttershy will be joining us at the end~” Oh crap, Sister and Chrysalis are going to have my head after this. Why does this always happen to ME!?!



> Oh God Help Me.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. The Den.***


I am never going back to the Everfree ever again, maybe. I was just lucky Fluttershy managed to snap Twilight out of her note taking to get Zecora off of me after the Anthro zebra almost fucked me for the third time. I got an apology out of her and decided to go home, sadly on the way to ponyville a Rockodile followed us and I had to get it to go back to the forest. Then Twilight Sparkle followed me home. Dragging Spike along but I was having none of it and sent her back telling her I’ll make a book about it later.  


Once I got home however, Sister roared at me for going off with them last night, let’s just say she was putting me through the ringer with a training exercise. She kicked my tail, a lot. The week after that I get summoned by Rin to a party and took Gilda and Moon Dancer with me, but Pupa decided it was a good idea to sneak along for the ride. After she did something dangerous with CMC I had Moon Dancer give her some classes about enchanting.


Moon Dancer been working hard on that kind of magic to give my dogs an edge in battle. The rifleman had lightning bolt magic added to their guns as for the shotgun dogs they had a fire enchantment. With one special round that can act as a flame thrower, it won’t last long but it does get the job done.        


One thing is bugging me about what Alex said, what did he mean by ‘This is payback for the Bachelor party?’ I’ve never been to a Bachelor party before. However I had other things on my mind today. For today was, different, today we had an unusual sight within the den and I called a meeting of the clan’s. Let just say they were just as confused as I was. “It a statue.” Said one of the clan leaders. 


“Of me…” I complained as we all looked at it. It was a statue of me when I helped save Canterlot and I didn’t like it. “So what do we do with it?” I ask as the diamond dogs look at me as I ask this. Then shrug, lot of help you all are...


The meeting didn’t last long as we decided to just dump it in ponyville, let them have it. I was looking into my Echo once they all leave and find a token with goggles in it. I got to find out how these new tokens get in this thing. I think to myself.


I pull it up and wait for the thing to tell me who it belongs to. I, am the Equestrian Badass. If you’re a good guy(relatively speaking) and need a partner to shoot and loot the hell out of your enemies, give me a call and we’ll have them shitting themselves by nightfall. I also like to hang and explore too, and no I’m not crazy....ok maybe a tiny bit psychotic but only a tiny bit....relatively speaking.

~Len out~


Len huh, she sounds interesting. I think as I look around the den, well I had nothing planned for today. Well, I’m sure something crazy will happen for me to call a displaced for help. “Hey Len you ever want to meet a guy with one eye and a dragon tail? Name’s Asphyxious if you want to talk or chill.” I say as I reach up and put a finger onto my eyepatch. Thinking about this strange sight I have with my lost eye.


That’s when a portal opens and I saw GAIGE! I pull my butcher out of my echo and point the thing right in her face. I let out a growl as I stare at her. “This time I’m ready for you.” I said keeping the barrel of the acid shotgun in her face. 


Gaige looked up at me then the shotgun, as she slowly raised her hands up and said. “Woah there big boy, I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” I smiled at that as I heard the sound of Seether heavy footsteps walking up behind me. The large warjack just hissed as steam was vented out.


“Don’t even think about calling Mawtrap on me. That didn’t go so well last time if you remember.” I said keeping an eye on this thing, but I couldn’t help but something was off. Like its not her. “What’s your name…” I asked looking hard at her.


“Len Heartworhty, the girl who’s, I’m guessing, token you found dip shit.” She said with a hint of anger. I narrowed my eyes at her, theres no way of telling if she’s lying or not. Let’s play some Q and A.


“What did the crystal empire look like the last time you were there?” I asked. I watch as her expression change to confusion.  


Gaige or Len as she calls herself just sighed in exasperation. “Dude, I’m still dealing with the griffon war. I haven’t even seen the damn Crystal Empire yet.” I sighed relief and lower the shotgun, Oh thank god she wasn’t her. I hold my hand out and help Len up.


Len dusted herself off and glared at me. “Geez dude, what did gaige do to you that was so bad you’d pull a gun on me?” She asked. I just deadpan at her and waved my warjack away before putting the gun away.


“She turned into a demon monster thing and sicked a deathtrap with a huge mouth in it’s chest on me.” I said bluntly at that.


“Wow, a demonic claptrap. Doesn’t really sound all that farfetched considering how fucking annoying they usually are.” Came a disembodied voice. Len nodded in agreeance with said voice. I was about to say something to that when I noticed Sister walking over to us.


“Hey Sister I’d like you to met…” I lost what I was about say as she pulled out two guns on us. What the hell!? “Leg it!” I yell as I run past Len that’s when I heard shooting! I hide behind a mining cart as bullets hit the thing. What did I do to get her to use guns on me?


I looked around the cart and saw Len, not being one to run usually by my guess, quickly sprung up a magical dome of green energy around herself. “What the fuck man! First you, now your crazy ass robot bitch?!”


“Hey I’m not the one who made her! Sister will you cut that crap out!” I yell but I then saw her eyes were no longer green but red. What the hell is wrong with her? I think as I see my dogs gearing up for a fight but I wave them off, getting them to stand down.


Len growled starting to get pissed off before dropping her shield and firing a bolt of lightning at the robot as she retreated to join me. “Alright, robots gone berserk. I’m guessing you still want her operational after this so what’s the plan?”


I just look at her, plan, she think I have a plan for this? I didn’t know Sister had guns!? I call up Seether and it ran at sister at full speed but she just did a backflip out of the way. Before the warjack could do anything else the dragoness robot pulled out two rocket launchers and shot the warjack with them. I lost my link with it, oh crap she knocked it out.  


“Umm, there goes my plan…” I said see this all happen.


Len groaned, facepalming before pulling out her assault rifle. “Woah! what are you doing? you are not shooting her.” I said trying to get a hold of Len’s gun. She just electrified me before I touched it. Why so much… Pain!... I was twitching on the floor as I felt drool coming out the side of my mouth.


Sister’s form grew a head taller, her soft smooth pink body a slightly darker shade with extended aggressive plating and a more intense glow radiating off of her frame.  A slightly less emotional voice if not a venomous tone came from Sister’s draconic dangerous looking maw now.  “Vault Hunter detected, Hyperion defense protocols initialised to protect designated Hoard Mate.” Before taking another close shot at either of us.


I could tell Len was looking at me as I slowly regained my ability to move again. “Feeling any better kid? Good, cause you need to come up with something before I wreck your bot!” Len said sounding pissed.


“Look, I’m over nine hundred years old thank you. Also don’t attack out right, I have no idea what else she can do… Apart from turning scary now.” I say as I look at Sister, to be fair, that’s nothing new really.


Len sighed putting away her gun, instead typing in a few commands into her robotic arm before digistructing a loader out to lay down some cover fire. “Don’t worry, I doubt you can do much to hurt her anyways.”


“I’m more worried about her killing you right now. I don’t want to be the guy who known for getting another displaced killed by my possessive dragoness, umm.” I kind of ran out of what else to call her after saying that. I’m not really sure what to call her seeing a F.A.U.S.T. messed with her head adding emotions and instincts. 


Sister’s reaction to seeing the loader bot, was to switch out one of her guns with a corrosive type blasting at it intoning.  “Adding charges of subverting Hyperion Loaderbot robotic property to Vault Hunter’s mounted list of crimes against Hyperion, extermination is the only route to any bandit scum!”  The figurative level of venom in her voice rose at that, as her other weapon switched to a Explosive type SMG, Aiming at Len firing off.


“Oh come on! I don’t even know if Gremmy payed them back yet for all the stuff I got pinned on him to buy for me!” I call out at this. I was still worried about that guy and what he would do to me if he found out what F.A.U.S.T would do to him.


“Well, gotta admit, I admire the craftsmanship of this robot of yours. If I had to guess, she’s some kind of claptrap unit judging by the fact that she wants to kill me just for being a vault hunter.” Len said before firing off a random bolt of magic at the Sister as her loader went down.


A yellow bubble appeared around Sister when the spell hit as her frame gave off a unicorn’s aura of using magic, her slitted eyes narrowed on Len as if a quiet ‘I will kill you.’ was spoken aloud from her red glowing slitted eyes.  “Adjusting Tactics for possible magic capabilities, analyzing Vault Hunter’s chances of success. 34% unknown probability.”  Her mouth opened with a few degrees increased heat had picked up, only for a glowing fire at the back of her mouth being a warning of a flame breath a dragon would give off.


“Holy shit… I’m in love…” I said as I stare at the dragoness right now. I could feel the raw power just rolling off her body right now. That power it was just like F.A.U.S.T. only more raw and wild. ...Holy fuck I’m falling for HER!?!. 


Len growled before roaring in pain and holding her head. Her eyes slowly shifted to be more like robot optics with a  green light. Her robotic like tongue dripping acid onto the floor before she suddenly sprung up and charged at Sister hurling powerful spells at her.


“Oh my god…” I say in awe, why am I finding this so hot? they are trying to kill each other! I think to myself trying to come up with some kind of plan to stop them. That when I see Chrysalis walking out of a tunnel naked… Why is she naked?! 


“What is going on out here!” She all but screams at everyone. Why, why do they all look so damn sexy. I think then slap myself in the face, what is wrong with me today? Did Zecora slip something into me when she had her way with me?


Sister doesn’t react how she normally would, with either a comment about how she would either ‘didn’t need to know’ or how ‘you would grind any positive initiatives into a sand dune’. As her focus was solely on the Enraged Len, slashing away at each other with taking plasma intense blasts from her mouth at her.  Though Sister’s larger more aggressive size put her close to my height, made apparent when the Changeling queen saw her and Len fighting.


Chrysalis just crossed her arms at this then said. “What is this about Asphyxious sleeping with that zebra?” I look at her in both shock and fear. “That was over a week ago and you made him pay for it.” I just, I give up, I don’t care anymore, what anyone say or does right now I just want  to sleep with them all and lay with them in bed.


I don’t know why I want to but this feeling, what is it? Just what is wrong with me? I then saw Chrysalis walking up to the both of them without a care in the world. What I didn’t understand was why was she smiling? I didn’t care, as I slowly made my way out from behind the cart and freeze. What was this, smell? I didn’t know what it was but it smelt nice. Then Len get teleported away, what? 


Sister’s reaction was her swiveling around, hissing out in a threatening tone.  Not seeing Len within the room her first action was to run towards me on all fours, tackling me onto the ground wrapping herself around my body in a protective if possessive manner darting her eyes wherever noise happened. Her coiled tail flicking in agitation, growling out with her head on top of my head.  “Vault Hunter bitch, thinks she can threaten what is MINE.”  She spoke in a surprising cursing tone when before not she was the ‘hallmark’ of speaking about ‘language’ or around children or anything else.


I slowly reach out and stroked the side of her neck. “Its okay, everything is fine. She was not a threat to me.” I spoke softly running my hand up and down her long neck. I don’t know why but I wasn’t scared at all, like some how I know I’m safe even if Sister was acting like this.


Her eyes slowly dimmed from their angry red filled gaze, slowly craning her neck to look into my eye. Her draconic teeth still sharp though her smile softened that look before nuzzling me with her cheek then diving into a overpowering kiss.  Her claws raked possessively against my back in her curled up position around me. “That Vault Hunter was going to take you away from me, they do many horrible things…”


“Do you really think it would be that easy to get me away from you and the girls?” I asked smiling at her. I ran my tail over hers as I look into her eyes. “I don’t even mind your bigger then me now.” 


She tilted her head in confusion, until a blush crossed her features up to her apparent ear fins.  “I was coming to find and update you on a special project, from when we last talked to Mother.”  She seemed so much more timid now, her tail moved to tuck under herself poking into me.


I raked my fingers over her side to help her relax, how did I even know to do that? “Go on I’m all ears or we can try it again~” I purred up at her. Seeing the dragoness blush even harder now.


Her first attempt at speaking up was barely a mumble of unheard stutters, shying her head away likely perhaps double guessing herself about what I might react to.  though it was around the third time, when something came through for me to hear. “-Eggs…”


It was cute how she reminded me of how fluttershy is. I push my body onto her harder and smile up at her. “What was that about eggs~” I wanted her right now and I was slowly losing control of myself, was this what it was like for her?


She sighed softly, still looking away before offering in a low speaking whisper.  “What is your stance on sirehood, after having given Chrysalis her first batch or being with the young Changeling Pupa?” She fidgeted cutely, twiddling her thumb claws as her larger aggressive figure remained coiled mostly around me but not enough for her to try and choke the air out of me. 


I stop and look up at her, that a lot to think about. “I see Pupa as if she was my own flesh and blood, Chrysalis I see more of a friend in need and I wanted to help her. You… You are something I didn’t expect to happen in my life. But Now I find myself in need of others to keep my head on straight, to keep me sane. With you and them… I would lose my mind to madness. I need you all…” I said as I slowly lick her snout.


She turned her head back towards me with a strange look in her face, contemplative before asking this mind blowing question.  “...How would you react to being a sire, to seven dragon eggs?” Her index claws pushed against each other, as she looked down at me.


My eye widen at this and I got the biggest smile I have even had in a long time. “Are you saying… I’m a Father of seven baby dragons.” I asked, I could hardly hold in my excitement at this news.  


She looked nervous before looking away, a rear clawed metal foot drawing circles in the ground.  “Would they be freaks to other dragons?”  Her tone of voice was cracked as I could see she’s been worrying herself over this adding on.  “Because, I’ve been running the calculations based on local dragon species.  Some historical text with drawings, to even some advice from Twilight on how she hatched spike, to raising him so far.”


I laughed and at this and tried to hug her long neck. “Not at all love! Puparium is going to be a big sister!” I call out and laugh, I didn’t care that the diamond dogs and ponies were giving me funny looks. I didn’t care that she was a dragon, I didn’t care that Chrysalis was staring at me with a big grin… Wait, I blink and look at her as Len was standing next to her with a gobsmacked look on her face.  


I was now blushing at them once they saw me, like this in Sister’s protective hold. “How much did you hear?” I asked, I was feeling a little bit embarrassed at this. Why I don’t know it was just the way Chrysalis is looking at me.


“Ya know what, I’d ask how in the seven hells did you get her pregnant but at this point I think I’m just gonna let it slide.” Len said.


“Umm, you could… ask Jack.” I say slowly as I’m still looking at Chrysalis, fuck I still have that feeling from before! Even though I want to stay in Sister’s hold and and do so many things with her. But she has my kids in her now, I can’t risk them just because I’m needy! FUCK!


I saw Len just sighed, apparently getting a bad vibe from that name I guess. “Yeah, no thanks there...” She suddenly realized she hadn't caught his name. ‘I’m sorry, what’s your name?” Len asked, only for my voice to speak up. “I want Chrysalis.” I said without thinking and let out a throaty growl.


Sister tensed at Len’s reaction, her eyes slowly slitting again to soon become that red again while her claws dug into me.  “Just as any Vault Hunter would, it’s surprising how the meatbag of a cunt has lived this long without maybe getting ‘handouts’.”  Sister snapped at Len, her maw giving off flamed licks of anger.


I just rub my tail across Sister neck as I slowly get down. “I want Sister as well.” I go down and start to dig my fingers into the ground as my tail sways from side to side. 


“Yeah yeah, just chill out little...” She paused registering what Sister had just said. “What the fuck did this artificial little slut just call me?!” I let out a loud growl as I breathe in deeping. “I… want… YOU!” The next thing I know I lunged at Len. 









I yawned as I wake up in bed, what was I doing before? I then heard a soft moan from my side. My eye shot open and look to my right to see Sister sleeping next to me, what the fuck? I heard another moan and look to my left and saw Chrysalis was hugging me? What the hell just happened?!


Last thing I remember was Sister going nuts, Then Len went crazy and. I heard another moan… I slowly pull the covers up and saw Len, sleeping soundly with a soft smile on her face. WHAT THE FUCK!?! I was panicking right now, what do I do?! what did I do!?


“Well, well, well. We see what looks like somebeing had PLENTY of fun last night.” I heard a velvety voice I’ve come to know and fear before I slowly look to the beacon and saw Sister’s mother on the holographic image smiling at me.


“F.A.U.S.T. what did I just do... “ I asked in a mix of fear and excitement, but more fear than anything else.


She tilted her head with a gentle smile.  “Thou should know how dragons going into maturity are like.  Do thou not?  For the females are far more fierce than the males from our recounting of events, though we did receive such lovely images and videos.”  She gave what looked to be an approving nod in my direction with a soft clapping smile.  “Do try to learn how to keep thyself in check young one, because thou look to have a small hoard on thy bed.” She winks at me.


I was not sure how to process this so I asked her a question. “Are you saying, I’m going through dragon puberty? or something?” I said trying not to wake… My girls. Wait, I did it again!? 


She nodded giving a grin.  “We would believe so, but be warned that if one ‘refuses’ or tries to leave expect greed to rear it’s ugly head, but on more delightful news we made a nice video and image gallery for anytime viewing!”  She digistructed five holo players, with a static image of each girl involved and him standing with them draped at his feet with a censored phallus.


“I get it I saw the Spike greed episode.” I said with a small growled. But I get what she saying. I guess it a good thing I was never a greedy guy when I was still human. Then I blushed. “Could you send me a copy of that?”


“Oh Asphyxious, is that all you got. I’ve been fucked harder by luna.” Len said as I felt my face turn redder and, crap I was getting boner!?! no, no, NO! think cold frozen mountains. I gasp at what I felt next when I look down I saw Len was nuzzling my dick! I am so DEAD!


I look up and saw the look on F.A.U.S.T.’s face and it scared me. Her eyes bore down onto Len’s form, with the token digistructing the blanket off of the bed and onto the floor folded neatly.  “We may have enjoyed thy ‘escapade’, but thy last choice leaves us ‘concerned’ for other reasons…”  It was at her directed tone did a visible shudder went down Len’s back curling closer to me.


I gulp at this I’m never been one to not speak my mind so here goes nothing. “S-she a displaced just like me… Len is not the Gaige from Jack’s world, in fact I pointed my shotgun in her face when she first showed up.... And now I know how bad that sounds with, well ‘This’” I point at everyone in the bed with me. 


That when I felt Chrysalis move closer. “Oh yes, right there my king. Show me your right to rule me.” She said in between soft moans. Why, just why… I am trying to keep us alive and she has to go and say something like that.


She smiled in a way that didn’t fill me with warmth as her eyes shifted up to mine, which draws me near the point of a fear driven bowel movement.  “Now, let us simply ignore all that led up to this for a moment shall we?”  Her tone sounded more rhetorical than anything else, while she continued.  “WHY would thou not in the case of combat towards our daughter allow it to get out of hand?  When thy changeling mate concubine resolved it for thou in a simple solution?” It felt like she was poking my chest with that sentence.


“I was scared…” I simply said. “I’m still scared, no matter what I do or what I’ve done. I’m scared to go back into that dark hell… I fear everyday that I might do the wrong thing… So that way. I was scared.” I just sat there not feeling anything as I let my mind wonder then I felt a hand hold mine. I looked down and Saw Sister with a calm smile on her face.


“My hoard.” She mumbled, and I couldn’t help but smile at her. That right, they’re my hoard to. I think calmly as I look at them. Where did all my fear go? just what was I scared of all this time...


Len jumped up from a dream. “No, I want it first!....” She slowly looked over to F.A.U.S.T. in fear that she couldn’t understand. “Um, maybe I should have stayed asleep.”


I quickly wrap my tail around her. and pulled her closer to me, Sister and Chrysalis then let out a surprised grunting growl at at the bed movement only to both also shift their heads at F.A.U.S.T.’s direction, with Sister looking sheepish. Oh fuck I just growled at the one being I fear the most. Sister shakily spoke up first, thankfully.  “Hi m-mother.” She weakly greeted with a cute stutter.


Len did a double take hearing the robotic dragoness call the image mother before looking at me. “What kind of fucked up situation did you get me into?” I just pulled Len, Sister and Chrysalis closer to me as I bear my teeth. Waking up Chrysalis fully in the process. 


F.A.U.S.T. Took on a amused look displayed from her robotic muzzle, a smile turning onto her face that still didn’t reach her robotic eyes. Her metallic wings fluttered behind her back before she sat down on what looked like a computer chair.  “It would seen thy hoard has finally awakened, but we have this to ask of thy ‘newest’ addition.  Why did THOU attack OUR daughter?  Or to be more accurate, insult us by being as thou were ‘displaced’ as? From sight alone we KNOW thou would had been ‘male’.”


I blink at this, wait so Len is just like Rin? Huh, don’t care she’s still apart of my Hoard. Wait, when did I start thinking like that? God damn athanc!


“Hold up, did you just say I looked like a dude? You’re calling all this hotness that of a dude?” she said gesturing to her naked body before doing a double take noticing she was naked. “Damn, have I gotten even hotter?”


F.A.U.S.T.’s Expression from amused changed slightly to a raised eyebrow seeming to find humor in what Len just said.  “We speak not of the mortal realm, what only the flesh can see that we believe a sight BEYOND could accomplish.  Our statement referred to thou having been born of the gender thou currently ‘aren’t’ in the present, but thou does seem to be quick to jump at conclusions when speaking to one older than thou.  In another reference we ‘Create’ as our passion, so the matter of a soul or even vessel is a simple thing.”  Her machine digits interlaced giving a gentle smile towards Len now before adding on.  “Thou also avoided our question.”


Len Blushed a bit feeling weird now form F.A.U.S.T.’s gaze. “Look, miss robot lady of great power. Your daughter attacked me, and I had just recently finished fighting a massive hydra so I was already a bit more juiced than normal. I shall however apologize if it’ll make you feel any better.” She sighed feeling a bit of her fear return but thought of it as no more than an annoyance.


She nodded softly, intently listening as it seemed things would go well with Len and F.A.U.S.T. Who in turn looked at Sister with an admonishing look. Causing Sister to look at Len with an apologetic look on her robotic dragoness features.  “I-i’m sorry, about yesterday. Did my tail play make up for that?”  Sister shuffled against me in a shy action, barely looking past her tail up at Len’s standing form.


I think I’m starting to see the real Sister for the first time. I felt the need to pet her head and do so. Wait, tail play… I blushed hard at that. Oh my god did I do the same thing with my tail to?


F.A.U.S.T. Coughed softly, gazing expectantly at Len, with a hand gesture towards Sister. “What of thyself young lady?”  She spoke human terms rather fluidly in a motherly tone towards Len, that felt like warm butter melting to my ears. I then thought about covering them in butter. 


Len scratched the back of her head in a slightly nervous manner as she turned to the dragoness. “L-look, I’m sorry for losing it back there. I’m slowly being taken over by my mechanical half. By the way, Gaige is here, her spirit is just sort of sharing this body for the time being.”


“What do you mean sharing a body?” I’ve never heard of this before. But I’m more worried about her wellbeing and trying to think of how I can help.


“My mind was apparently broken when I first became a displaced, so Gaige, rather than reveal that she was still in her body, got to work trying to fix me and just recently revealed that I was slowly becoming insane.” She explained as she got up and found her clothes.


“I… know what it like.” I said. As Len stop and looks at me. “I lost my mind a long time ago… Sombra tells me Luna been working inside my head to try and fix the damage but, it’ll take years. I guess what I’m trying to say is you're not alone.” 


“Yeah, I get it, but that type of damage aint easily fixed and you’ll never be the same.” I smiled at her. “I already knew that from the start. Nothing I can do about that but move forward.” I said calmly.


Len grinned as she slipped her trademark jacket on, oddly wearing nothing else. “Yeah, I think we both did. Now then, you have my token so don’t be afraid to use it cutie.” She said as she slipped her skirt on as well.


F.A.U.S.T. smiled with a nod pointing at the five exact items that looked like hologram players, still showing still images of each girl than Asphyxious posing over them draped at his legs in his human/dragon form. with the title likely named by Jack.  “The Porn Lord and his Horny Hoard’.


The door to my room was quickly throw open as a anthro, god damnit it was Golden Shield again. Wait was that Rex too? “Sir we have a report that-” They stop what they're about to say as I follow what they are staring at and it’s a video of me and Len with Sister having sex... As Chrysalis was using my tail...  


I hear a thump as Rex fainted… huh. Golden was just standing there with her mouth open and a huge blush on her face. “Hey robot lady I want to make an order of that blackmail oh hey Ax.” Said Gilda as she walks into my room and stop when she see all of us. I narrow my eye at her and growled.


“What was that about blackmail?” I asked as she smiled and ran off. I sighed as I rub my face then look at Len. “So Len do you want me to send you home or do you want to eat first?” I asked as Chrysalis got out of bed and looks at F.A.U.S.T. on the screen.


Len thought for a moment before grinning mischievously. “Eat, and yes, before you ask, my jacket and skirt are all im gonna wear. How many for your subordinates do you think will have a few questions for you after this?” I smiled at that then get up wrapping nothing but the covers around me. looking to Sister and Chrysalis who smiled as well with Sister being more shy about it.


“Well what are we waiting for, let's go get something to eat.” I say as I let the girls lead the way. I don’t know why but I feel really happy right about now as we passed the still shocked Golden as she follows us with her eyes.
> Fighting Faust, This Can End Badly.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. The Den main forge.***


I felt a little sad that Len had to go home but at least we can call each other on our echo’s. But I was working on a little something for myself. All the armour and weapons from the Die Leucht griffons, at least my share of it. Was being melted down, it took longer just to melt down one sword. Let alone the armour, but with the gang working on it as well as myself we got it to work.  

We used the first of the melted metals were carefully crafted into a sword, I added my own magic to the mix with a number of spells. I found out that my own blood had some blight in it if I willed it. The sword took three days to finish, and what I got at the end of it was a finely made cutlass. The slits in the side of the blade released ashes of embers, and if I pour my magic into it releases blue flames. 

I took the training that Sister was putting me through more seriously. Even if she was acting more timid and shy around me. I also got to see Chrysalis eggs for the first time and they were so cool. They started glowing as soon as I stepped into the room like they knew I was there. I then spent some time hugging each of them.  

Anyway back to the sword, we may of been finished making it but the magic needed more time to work. Because what I wanted the ashes to do was suppress magic when they come into contact with something and one. This blade needs some testing. 

But from out of nowhere a portal opens and sends hundreds of chickens into the den, there was note to on one of the chickens. Hanging around its neck. It was from Rin saying she was sorry about what happened at the party. Took us two weeks to get them all. Hmmm, looks like I have something to test my blade on once we make a chicken coop. I think as I have the dogs round them up and make a room to keep them all in.

I think as I go back to working on my blade in my Lich form, but I had something else to worry about. “So Everblight is on the move you say?.” I asked Rex as he was sitting in the forge as Kat, Moon Dancer, and i were working. 

“Thats right we also got word that the griffons are on the move going after a group of Cryx ponies. But if they keep going after them they will run right into the other army.” Said Rex as he crossed his arms. 

Hmm this could be bad. I think as I work, what we need to do is warn the griffons about the other army. Wait, why have the Diamond Dogs not done that already? “Why have we not warned them about the Everblight Legion?” I asked. Rex didn’t look happy about this.

“There a bit of bad blood between the Diamond dogs and griffons.” He said as he rubs the back of his head. I sighed as I keep working on the blade, I didn’t need to ask that they attacked the dogs thinking they were going to fight them or something.  

“Rex we need another clan meeting and this time we’re going to war.” I said as I pull the red hot blade out of the magic fire that was heating it up with.




***Die Leucht base site B. Lab 7. Gates pov.***

I was worried, that Plaguling that tried to take over that monster things body and died. Well turns out it somehow infected the Plaguling and started to attack the others. Now we have six cocoons in the habitat cell.

I hope the griffons in the labs don’t put me in there. Not only that but those things where here, the one called Leon didn’t look happy. As he leans on the wall but he's not the one I’m worried about. Its Dr Arkadius. Ever since he heard about this he couldn’t be happier. I even hear some griffons go missing when he show up.   

“Look at them brother, they are so beautiful.” Said Dr Arkadius as he looked up at them through the bars. “You know I had my doubts about the parasite but this, Everblight took the parasite and bent it to his own will!” He was laughing madly now, it scared me worse then Leon does. 

“I’m glad you're enjoying yourself. Brother but this is serious, we lost six Plaguling’s. They are annoying to replace.” Leon huffed at the doctor. Dr Arkadius just waves him off as if it was no big deal. 

“Oh come now you can make more with those broodmother things you had made. I swear you should of made Sharp brain dead, the poor thing.” Said Arkadius. It almost sounded like he pitied whatever this birth mother was. 

When I looked at Leon he looked off to the side… “Site A is still up and running yes?” The Doctor asked again. Leon grit his teeth as he looked off to one side then said this. “They… Site A was destroyed.”    

“WHAT?!” Yelled Arkadius. I was panicking as I saw long spines grow out of the Doctors back, his arms and legs grew longer ending in claws. His teeth grew into fangs as he hissed at Leon. “How, When! what about site C!” He roared at Leon. 

“Site A was destroyed by Avarice, as for Site B it still here. Site C is fine I got word they're just finishing the last of it.” Leon said calmly. Dr Arkadius slowly changed back into his normal form as he started to vent. “I told you we should've moved her off world but no. You said ‘They will never find her’ You said ‘There's no need to, they will be FINE’ This is why I can’t stand working with you and the others!”   

Dr Arkadius shouted as he start to pace. “You all never think you just give orders and expect everything to go your way. This is why I hate working with you, you don’t understand that we have all the time in the world to complete our missions.” Dr Arkadius said as he went back to the looking inside of the habitat cell.

“I want all the Plagulings moved to site C along with all of the data we have so far.” Arkadius said as he just stare into the cell. “Seeing as your soldiers can’t get the job done.” He commented under his breath. 

A knife flew past and dug itself into the bar next to Dr Arkadius. He looked at the knife then slowly back at Leon. “My soldiers are PERFECT.” He said sounding like he was just about to leave at any minute, I hope.   

Arkadius just slowly looks back at the cocoons and sighs. “Leon let me ask you something, what do you think we are, how were these bodies we have made? I want to know.” He said softly that when I noticed Dr Arkadius smile. 

“I have a request, I want you to go and fight Asphyxious in Everblights army.” I saw Leon give the doctor a look. Leon slowly walks up next to him and looks into the cell to and what's that sound? sounds like eggs cracking? 

“Oh my, now that is interesting.” Said Dr Arkadius. I take a peek and see the cocoons are hatching and what fly out scare me half to death. They buzzed angrily and hissed around in the cell, there were five of them inside one cocoon! Then the other cocoons start hatching as well, just what were these things?

“Blight Wasps, Everblight is such an interesting dragon.” Said Dr Arkadius gleefully. Leon just turn around and leaves but not before saying this. “Fine, I’ll fight him and see what he can do.” 

“Do try and not kill him.” Calls out Arkadius as he watches the things he calls Blight Wasps flying around in the cell. “I want to see where his evolution will take him.” He says as I saw one of the Blight Wasp hiss at me. 



***Asphyxious pov. 9 days later.***

I stand in the rain taking the scent, sounds and feeling of the water in as it falls from the sky. I made sure Sunpain as I call her knows what's about to happen. I open my eye and could see the army of griffons slowly making their way in the rain. The one thing I found strange was they had Warjacks with them.

Where did they get them? and how many of them do they have. I saw Gilda walking up to me, it was a surprise she wanted to come with. I guess she is ready to face facts. I’m going to miss her, we have been slowly becoming friends. It was fun, but hey, maybe I can visit her homeland later.  

“So… Asphyxious, what's the plan?” Asked Gilda. I could hear the worry in her voice. I look on as much as I don’t like it. We will have to let the griffon empire attack first. I move to the other side of the hill past some dead trees. That's when I saw a group no more than 20 strong, sending a army after them just screams over kill. 

Meaning they know about Everblight and its legion. Someone leading them but who… Whoever they are, they were bringing Stormwall’s, three of them. And I only had one with some, special addon’s of my own. It was a nightmare getting it out of the den. But at least the Kraken got out okay, armed with a small gatling gun and a let's call it a magic railgun for now… I haven’t even tested it yet… This can end badly.

I think as I walk around the encampment of diamond dogs. In fact the other clans were the ones who informed me about Everblight legion in the first place. Not only that I met some steam punk diamond dogs who had a robot arm or leg or both. I was shocked by who gave them that info, Why would Dr Arkadius do that?

That was just one of the many questions I have. Gilda was still following me as I walk over to the warjacks. “Asphyxious what's the plan. You haven’t said anything once we saw the empire on the move.” Said Gilda as she walks next to me.      

I didn’t want to talk about it, the plan was to let the griffons attack first. Many will die and it made me feel sick. That's when I felt Gilda grab me and fling me into a empty tent and pin me to the floor. “Ax what's going on, tell me!” She yelled at me.

I can’t keep this from her, Gilda has a right to know. “The plan… Is to let the empire griffons get attacked first. Then we are going to cut off the path behind Everblight Legion. I don’t like it but it the only plan that I can come up with.” I said calmly looking up at her. I felt hurt at the way she was looking at me right now.

There was pain, anger, and I think she felt betrayed. I could see it on her face. “We have to warn them! if we don’t do something they will die!” I sighed at this and think. I go over the plan again, the lay of the land what I saw the griffons armed with. But Everblight could have who knows what.

Everblight going to send all the heavy warbeasts at us, along with anything that could get the jump on us. Feeling water hit my face i open my eye. Gilda was crying as she looked down at me. “You have to do something…” I slowly reach out and just hug her.

“Gilda… If we attack first a lot of Diamond Dogs would die. The other clans would turn on me for the losses. If we do nothing a lot of Griffons are going to die, I don’t like it. But this is the only plan I have that can work. A lot of beings are going to die here, I won’t lie to you and say everyone is getting out of this alive.” I said as I rub her back slowly.

“But this is a war, there is no glory, no happy ending. Just sorrow, pain and death. But I’m going to make sure that doesn't happen.” I pull away and make sure she was looking at me as I say this. “We’re going to win, the empire griffons are going to win, and we’re going to kick Everblight Legion ass.” I saw her smile a little at that.

I smile to and help her back up as we go outside. We go to the meeting with the other clan leaders. I look at them as they all watch my move. I lean on the table as they're all standing around the table looking at me. “Okay, I have something to say…”







I wait as both armies engage each other. I had Gilda and Rex by my side with my dogs. I knew this was hard for her, so I put my hand on her shoulder to let her know about our talk. She nods at this as I make my link with my Warjacks and Colossals. The Kraken and Stormwall custom, as I call it, move closer. I could feel the ground under my feet rumble with each of these steps. 

Seether and Cankerworm move to my side. I pat their heads as I stand up and look to the other clans in the dead woods we’re hiding in. We waited a good ten minutes so both armies were committed to the fight. I take a breath and howl into the air. The other diamond dogs do this as well as we charge out of the woods. 

Cannon fire was heard as the Stormwall fired its two shoulder cannons. It even stepped over me as it headed into the back of Everblight army. The sound of its shoulder gatling guns going off as well as it slammed its large fist into a flying Seraph that was trying to attack it. The four winged eyeless dragon was sent crashing into the ground dead.    

The kraken was going right into the infantry blasting and swinging it tentacle claws at any sorry soul who got in its way. Killing everything in its path. The its back cannons fired a blast of energy taking out a large number of blighted deer. Felt sorry for them really, until I saw blighted minotaurs who were acting as a replacement for the ogrun.

All shall die, for master Asphyxious!

I heard the Kraken say in my head. Well so much for getting rid of that. I think as I send Seether off to kill a blighted minotaur. As I was lost in the chaos of the battle, I felt something stab into my shoulder right and swing the cutlass at my attacker. 

I blink at seeing a human standing there. “Who the fuck are you!” I yell at him as I growled feeling the sting of the cut in my shoulder but pay it no mind. As far as I care if it hurts that good, it means I’m alive.              

“That strange most monsters I cut fall down in pain after one stab.” He said cooly. The guy sounded like a ass to me. I look him over at the combat gear he has on. That when it clicked and I spoke. “Leon s Kennedy.” I smiled at this as I start to drag the tip of my blade on the ground. The dirt was muddy and wet, easy for one to lose their footing.

“What, or should I say who are you Kenny?” I asked. Giving the Kraken a mental order to take aim at where I was with the thin cannon on it back. Only if it didn’t have everything trying to attack it.   

“You already know my name what yours?” He asked keeping the strange knife ready in one hand. I recognized it like the many swords and hammers from the Die Leucht griffons. So this guy was the one in charge. At that thought I smiled.

“I don’t have one.” I say simply with a smile. I hear a roar to my left and saw a blighted minotaur running at me with his spear. I run at him then duck under the spear and slash my cutlass in the side of its body. I turn around as the blighted minotaur stands there for a bit before turning around and roars at me. I then rest the blade of my sword on the side of the minotaurs neck.

“You're in my way.” Then with one move I cut the minotaurs throat open. He drops to the floor holding his throat. I look back at Leon as he pulled out a handgun and fired, only for the round to bounce off my shield. Jack I love your tech!

I think in joy as I make a run at Leon as he looks at me surprised that the bullet didn’t hit. Leon went back to using the dagger blocking or parrying my sword strikes. But the thing I was watching out for was the embers flowing out of the slits in the blade every time it hits or get hit.      

I almost felt like I could see everything around me but that was just what I felt, not what I could see. Leon then after putting his handgun away pulls out a small object and throws it into the air. I followed it with my eye as we push each other back then a flash of light explodes. 

I couldn’t see… At that one moment I thought I was going to die, but only my right eye was blinded by the light and sound. The left one, the one I lost saw something else. I could see everything moving in a form of light, is this what magic looks like?  

Leon looked different, unlike the others around me where I can see the dragonblight running through the legions vanes. Leon whole body was overflowing with something twisted. I lift up my left hand and blocked his attack. I say block but really I just held out my hand and had him stab me in the palm of my left hand. 

“What? how did you do that.” Leon said as I wrap my fingers around his hand. “That flash grenade should of blinded you!, how did you stop my attack?” He asked trying to pull the dagger away.

“I’m not telling.” I said in creepy tone but then I saw something in the sky. It was this large ball of light and it was heading straight for us! I quickly let go of Leon and jumped back just as something slams into the ground. I finally open my right eye, it hurt a little but I was getting my vision back.


It was Faust, she just stands there looking at me as if not sure if she should join this fight. Then she looks at Leon and say this. “Turn back it's over.” What? what did she mean it's over, just what was she thinking. 

“Well if you say so.” Leon said then sheathed the dagger and ran off into the chaos that was the battlefield. Forget him I’ll deal with him later, right now the Blighted Faust had all my action right now. It was just like that time with Sister went nuts, all I felt from her was raw power. 

However unlike Sister, Faust was showing full control of her powers. That's not to say the dragoness had no control, just that I’m not going into that right now. My gut felt like ice, my movements were slow and careful. I knew full well just how powerful she is, to be honest I think I’m going to die.

I then saw Faust raise her hand into the air and saw some kind of large dragons fly down from the sky. I could hear it roar as it and two others attack the griffon Stormwalls, my Stormwall was having a hard time being out numbered by the smaller warbeasts.

“It's time to end this brother.” Said Faust. I turned back just in time to see her spread her wings and fly right at me. This is going to hurt I thought to myself as I quickly try to move and block her attack.


***Blighted Faust pov.***


I kicked him with both talon like feet into his chest sending him flying into the mud. I watch as he tried to stand again. I was hoping he would be stronger by how much athanc was in his body. 

I felt sorry for him this was not his battle yet he fought anyway. I teleported out of the way of a large ball of fire that he threw at me. I felt the Archangel’s fighting, as well as the warbeasts but something was wrong. 

They were acting feral as if the warlocks that were controlling them have. That's when I saw it as I hovered in the air. The Diamond Dogs were aiming for the warlocks, I could feel Everblight displager over this. I could feel the dragon trying to control my brother.

What am I thinking we’re not even the same species and yet, I think and feel he is my brother… Damn you Everblight. I think to myself as I saw him get up again. “Asphyxious!” I heard somepony call out from above me. I look up in time to see a gryphoness dive bomb me.

I blocked her sword with my arm, the armed scales and blades stopped her attack. I then threw her blade away and grabbed her by the throat. The gryphoness clawed at my ‘hand’ as I remember Everblight calling it. “You should not have come here.” I said calmly as I reach out to one of the dragons under my control.

I picked one of the Archangel’s; a large dragon that had just torn off the head of one of those ‘Colossals’. I frowned as Everblight kept correcting my thoughts within my mind. I watch as the dragon flew into the air before landing behind Asphyxious. He turned around just in time for the beast to chomp it jaws down on him and swallow.  

I’m sorry. I think to myself knowing I can not disobey the dragons will. I hear yelling from the griffon who was still in my hand. She was screaming at me and yelling, trying even harder to get free and attack me. “I’ll kill you! he was my friend you bitch!” 

I punch her in the stomach, that knocked the wind out of her. I felt sorry for her, I just took away someone she saw as a friend. I was about to break her neck and give her a quick death. When I heard the dragon roaring in pain.

I looked back at the dragon as smoke poured from its mouth as it rolled on the ground in pain. That's when I saw the side of its body start to expand as a glowing light could be seen inside. I could feel the beasts unforgiving pain, then the side of its body explodes. That alone was enough to stop the battle that was going on all around me.       

That's when I saw it. From within the remains of the Archangel I saw him Asphyxious was eating it. I let the griffon go as I fly down to him, once I landed I could hear the sound of meat being torn and eaten. 

That when I saw him lunge out of the dragon corpse covered in blood swinging his sword at me as it was ablaze. However what shocked me was not the fire covered sword but the look in his eye. That was the look of a wild beast! 

I quickly sent warbeast after warbeast at him but he just dived head long into them. Stabbing with his cutlass, I was in awe as he drove his blade into their heads, and cutting off limbs. No matter what I did he just kept coming, then before I could take to the air he teleported right in front of me. I felt his blade bite into my chest, the feeling of the cold around me as I landed in the mud looking up at the rain filled sky.      

However Asphyxious was not done. I felt his hand, as it forced its way into my ribcage, crying out in pain as I grab onto his arm. The look in his eye was as if some kind of mad will was driving him. This was not Asphyxious, that's when I felt it the athanc being pulled out of my body. I could feel Everblights anger flowing into my mind lessen, it didn’t want to let me go and yet I could feel my link to the others fade.

The Legion was pulling back, leaving me behind to die. I didn’t really mind that much as I looked up at him. I watched as Asphyxious; the one I called brother was eating my athanc. I felt the darkness take me as his hand reached out for me one more time.


***Asphyxious pov. Back at the Den.***

I hurt, everywhere… I wasn’t joking either, one of the healers said I have over 30 torn muscles and over 4 broken bones, two of them ribs. The strangest part was I don’t remember what happened. The last thing I saw was being eaten by that dragon, next thing I know the Legion gone and I’m laying on top of a blighted Faust whose chest armour was missing!

Ya weird part about that was she was not dead, had this odd scar down the middle of her chest but that's it. I just can’t work out how that happened, not only that but the griffons are talking to Gilda and jumping to conclusions like me kidnaping her. 

She kicked their beaks in for that, I had Faust locked up and underwatch until we can understand what the hell happened. Right now I’m resting in bed, Gilda went off with the griffons, don’t know if she will be back. 

I just wanted to rest but felt like I had to stay awake for some reason. Then I felt myself being lifted out of bed then rushed through the tunnels. Once I saw the Pink tail and wings did I realized who it was. “Sister mind telling me where the fire is? I’m not yet fully recovered.” I say as she keeps running down the halls.     

I was a little worried that she was running like this when she supposed to be resting. “Chrysalis eggs are hatching!” Sister called out as she speeds down one tunnel. I, I was drawing a blank. The eggs were hatching… as in my kids are being born right NOW!? I save us both some time and teleport us straight to her egg chamber.    

Once in the room with Sister helping me stand I looked at all 20 eggs as they start moving. We go closer to one as it started to hatch. I saw Pupa buzzing around all the eggs too excited to stand, still I smile at that. The egg looked like it was moving as something small was trying to find a way out. 

With one small poke from inside the egg gave way like a wet paper bag. I quickly reached out and catch the small form in my hands. The soft sounds it was giving off was like a bird, with chirps and low buzzing I was more drawn to what this small life looked like. It was a anthro changeling but unlike Pupa and Chrysalis it had small dragon like wings and a tail, parts of it body was covered in what looked like very small armour.  

It was to young to tell if it would have fangs like their mother but I didn’t care. I hugged the small form close to me and it stop crying and just rested in my arms. “Wow…” This was a lot to take in right now. Not only that but Pupa was carefully picking them up and putting them around me and Sister.  

Sister looked like she was having a ball cuddling them all with so much care as to not hurt them. I then noticed something, where was the Queen herself? That was when I felt her arms slowly wrap around me and I felt her large breasts pushing into my back. When did they get so big?! I think in mild panic as I look over my shoulder at her. She then kisses me as I felt her tongue move around in my mouth. 

“They may not look like changelings but I don’t care. I’m just happy to have them with you my king. Now then let's get to work on making a couple thousand more~” Chrysalis said with a lustful tone. I blushed at that and felt that burning desire from when I first had Len, Chrysalis and Sister come back again.

I just slapped myself in the face to get some control. I looked into her eyes as she started to rub herself on me, god damnit! “Let's give it a year or two, maybe ten before we do something like that okay?” I ask but she just kept sucking on my neck, god I want to take her to my bedroom right now.

“I think we can wait that long in the meantime you have some work to do… let's get a good work out till then~” She said as I let her kiss me. I’m so fucked… Was my last thoughts before laying down on the floor with me. Then Pupa jumps on us laughing holding three baby dragonlings in her arms. Well looks like I’m saved for now.

> Taking On Everblight And Here There Be Dragons.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. At the Den*** 

I was still healing but I went into the Den prison I needed to find out what happened. I went down past the bared cells until I reached the one I wanted. Faust was resting in the bed with a healer watching over her. 


“How is she?” I ask as a Guard Dog as there called get up and offers up his set for me but I just smile at him. “Thanks not sure how long I can keep standing.” I say as I sit down. I wait as the healer looked over the blighted Alicorn.


“She fine sir just waiting for her to wake up.” Said the diamond dog in the cell. I nod at him as he looks her over, I’m happy they found a dress for her to wear. Good thing Sister got all those outfits.


“What make you think I’m not awake already.” Said a voice from behind me. The guard and the healer in the cell drop to the floor asleep. I look at them then to where I heard the voice and saw a clawed hand rested on my shoulder. “Oh crap…” I say as I look up at her.


Faust looked nice in that simple white dress, it hugged her body in all the right ways. But I had other things to worry about. Like what she was about to do to me. “Sooo… Umm, how are you?” I ask with a smile. 


I have no idea how long we stay like that for as I was too scared to move. The look in her eyes spoke of power that could end me. But then a thought pops in my head, how did I win? If Faust was giving off this much power by just standing here. “What happened?” I asked as I look at her with one thought on my mind. I hope she don’t hurt me… 









It been two weeks since Faust woke up and explained what happened after I was eaten by that dragon. I still find it hard to believe I killed so many and took her athanc. She also said I some how healed her but I have no idea how. I look at Sister as she helps look after Chrysalis baby's, Pupa was helping to with a large smile on her face.  


I looked at one who was chowing on my tail, it was kind of cute seeing as it didn’t have any teeth. Oh crap I’m going to have to name them all. “So now that I’m back on my feet you can tell me where Everblight is right?” I asked Faust as one of the little Dragonlings as I’ve come to calling them was trying to climb up her leg.   


Faust slowly reached down and pick up the small child and looked at it. I felt the hairs on the back of my neck raise as I watch them. I calmed down once I saw she wasn’t going to hurt them. I saw a green magic slowly take the small Dragonling out of Faust hands and moved the child into Chrysalis waiting arms. 


The Changeling Queen gave her a warning glare before tending to her children. Faust just gave a nod of understanding as she turned back to me. “I can show you where Everblight is, the hard part will be getting to him.” She said looking at me in a way that made my heart almost stop. 


I sighed as I rub my eye, Nothing ever easy is it? I think to myself as I read a report Rex gave me. The stormwall is up and running but some of the warjacks got hit pretty hard. Seether and Cankerworm are getting cleaned up. Not only that but I got a message about a group of Farrow’s who were on the move.


The diamond dog Kat made some headway into making more warjacks now we have up to 17 of them. Gear Shift and Moon Dancer were working one some things. If I wanted to do this I had to plan ahead meaning no large armies. A small team would do and just as I was thinking that I smiled.


“Leave getting in to me I may have a way.” I said with a smile. Before I could look at my tokens a portal opens up it looked a lot like one of Rin portals. Then a crate drops out of it, I look around and saw everyone was looking at it. I get up and walk over to it to see a fox head with nine tails painted on the sides of it.


“Wow looks like Rin sent me a gift.” I said as I start to open the crate. Sister and Faust walked up to either side to look at what was inside. Inside are schematics for making mana batteries from diamonds and the energy intake system to replace the furnace for my warjacks. Not only that but three working already made mana batteries for early use.


“Oh Rin I so wish to add you to my horda right now for this.” I say in a wishful manner. But I shake myself out of it knowing full well she not into guys. I pick up the schematics and hand them to Sister. “Give these to Moon and Shift then  have them start replacing the furnaces for Cankerworm and Seether. No! Wait I’ll do it myself.” 


I quickly say as I turn back into my Lich Form and pick up the crate then race down to the forges. Faust was right on my tail as I meet up with my crew. “What was it that was sent to you from that portal?” She asked. I payed her no mind as I get to work. This was going to be so much fun~ I think as I called my warjacks to me, it was time to get to work.


“A gift my friend, a gift that could give us an edge.” I say as I hold the mana battery in my metal hands.









I was waiting in the frozen north with Sister as much as I didn‘t want her out here it not like I can stop her. I look at Dox new token still wondering what the hell happened to it. Well I won’t find out by doing nothing. I thought as I pulled the token out and made the call.

“Dox I have no idea what happened to your token but I kind of need your help right now.” I said as I held the token. Almost immediately, a shadowy, smoky purple portal opened up, and out stepped…


Four identical silver furred Lunas…


“Hm, we could have sworn the last time we were summoned, we were in a cave.” Said one of the Lunas. “How are you doing Asphyxious?”


“What the fuck… ” That was all I could say really. I… I just, what the fuck? Sister just stand there next to me in her yellow jumpsuit and hmms.


“Ah, you must be shocked about our appearance. Let us attempt to change that.” The same Luna said. The other three Lunas just kind of ‘melted’ into blobs of flesh that made their way over to to the Luna that had been talking and ‘melted’ into her. When the process was done, there now stood a scantily clad, giantess, silver Luna. “We hope that helps.”


“Who the fuck are you!? Where is DOX!” I yell at her, I mean did I get the wrong token or something? Where is Dox is he okay, is this just some kind of joke his playing on me?


“We think you misunderstand, dear Asphyxious. We are Dox.” Said the giant Luna. “Though, as we currently are, we prefer the name Doxuna. ‘Tis a long story to explain our current predicament, but long story short; we had a serious falling out with daddy-dearest.”


I just facepalm at this as I get more tokens out. “I’m not calling you that… Dox just, don’t try and kiss me or something I may want to add you to my hoard.” I say as I pull out the next token.


“We will attempt to restrain ourself.” Dox said. Sister then walks up to Dox and hugs her around her wide hips before saying. “She so fluffy!”


“Though your dragoness? Is she fair game?” Doxuna asked with a bit of a cheeky grin at the dragoness arms squeezing her jean-covered flanks, considering that was as high as she could reach on the 15-foot-tall mare, and I took deep, calming breaths.


‘Do not add her, do not add her, do not add her! Too much woman!’ I thought as I fight to control myself. 




***Dark Magician P.O.V dm and dmg tower Neo Domio Town***


I have just enter the watcher room to see what the other displaces are up do today. After a minute or so I notice that Iron Iich guy has my token and was about to summon me. So I quickly call Dark Magician Girl over to come with me to be summon too. With that I open the summon portal and walk in.


A portal open from behind Asphyxious as Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl walk out of it.


“Hello Asphyxious and Doxuna I am the Dark Magician. The Ace to the king of games, co-protector of all elements and CMC, the watcher of all displaces and co founder of Neo Domio Town. Its a honor to meet you two.” I said with a grin.


“HI! I am Dark Magician Girl and nice meet you both as well. By the way, I loved your fanfics when I was back on earth.” She said with a Pinkie size smile.



“Sister no we’re not keeping him for a part of my hoard!” Yelled the Lich as the Pink dragoness then pulled her face out from between Doxuna’s gigantic breasts which she was hanging on to up at 13 feet in the air. Then she gave him the puppy eyes. “No means no Sister.” Asphyxious said as he crosses his arms. Sister sigh and let Doxuna go and drops back down onto the ground before pouting, the Lich turned to face us.


“I’m sorry what was it you two saying?” Asked Asphyxious as he looked at them. The Lich then pulls out another token to use.


“Back on earth you and Dox are fanfic characters that I read with my boyfriend here and my other friends.” She said still smiling while opening a can of soda to drink. Asphyxious just stare at us before slowly moving closer to Doxuna and whispering something that sounded like. They sound more crazy than me.


“I heard that.” I said giving the Lich a glare.



***Kyth POV***


The tugging feeling of a summon went over me, and  let out a silent groan. Right when I was finally sleeping too… I slowly stand up and get dressed, pocketing my InsMan tome and then putting Riftcutter, my ECHO and my energy shield onto my belt. I look down to see Jen finally stirring from the summon. I plant a kiss on her head and blearily speak. 


“G’back to sleep J. I got this one…” 


I see a hint of a smile cross her sleeping face and I smile in return. Alright multiverse, let’s just see what shit you have that was important enough to make me wake up…


My vision blurs for a moment as the summon pulls me to someone else’s world. I look up to see Dox, Asphyxious, and a pair of wizards staring at me. I sigh speak in a tired tone while I look across them.


“Alright, what’re we fighting this time?” I asked as it started to snow.


***Third POV***


“HI! I’m Dark Magician Girl and it’s nice to meet you. Also I loved you and Jen’s fanfic as well.” Dark Magician Girl said smiling while Dark Magician only offered a wave. Kyth acknowledged them with a nod and spoke in an exhausted tone.


“Uh hey… ‘M Kyth the knight… Cthulhu Displaced.”


“Pffft. Who died and made you a knight?” Doxuna snarked. “Last I checked, you were just a squidface, squidface.”


Kyth blinked and shrugged. “I dunno… And for the record I’m fairly sure it’s an octopus…”


Asphyxious just looks between them before asking. “Dox, who is the big green guy?” 


“What, you mean Kyth?” The Lich nods at him. “We honestly don’t know why he’s here since either he, his waifu Jen, or both of them can answer.”


“I called him… I think.” The Lich say as he looks at the token in his metal hand again before putting it away.


Kyth blearily nodded. "I took the summon so Jen could... Could sleep in..."


“So who else are you going to summon now?” Dark Magician asked with a raised eyebrow.


“I think that it really this is everyone I’ve called for.” Said Asphyxious as he pulled out a token he's never seen before then put it away again. “I’ve got to find out how these thing keep getting into my echo.” 


“Maybe the merchant is doing it.” Dark Magician Girl said.


“Yeah or it could be just the void doing it.” Dark Magician said while checking his hammer space. 


“Just be glad they don’t constantly smack you in the face like it usually did with us.” Doxuna sagely advised as she crossed her arms under her gray bikini-top covered bosom. “We remember many a misadventure starting with getting pegged in the head by a random token out of nowhere.” Asphyxious just nods at her as he make another call.


“Good point, especially if they were to strike with any force, my skull might just ring like a bell.” Said the Lich as he looks up at the sky. “Let hope Faust get here before the blizzard hits.”     


“More like people are reading this right now.” Dark Magician Girl said smiling.


“Ignore them they're crazy.” Said Asphyxious to the others.


“We aren’t crazy skull boy.” Dark Magician said to the lich with a glare. “Beside Dark Magician Girl sometimes act like Pinkie Pie if she was here.” He added.


“Acting like and being are not the same thing… Now I can't stop thinking about the pies, wonder if they would like to join my hoard?” Said Asphyxious as he rubs his chin.



“Are there any more Displace you want to summon Axy?” Dark Magician Girl asked while eating a cupcake.


“No I think I’m good we got Dox who looks like a silver sexy luna why I don’t know. Two magic users, a… Warrior of some kind with an octopus for a head. All we have to do now is wait for Faust to show up.” Asphyxious said as he lest everyone off with his metal fingers. 


That when a want looked like a half alicorn dragon lands that made half the group jump. She stands up and looks at everyone something about her just screamed she was in control. Kyth, having been looking the wrong way, confusedly turned to see her.Not only that but that armour she had on was showing off a lot of her bust. “I take it these are the ones you called to help us brother?” She asked the Lich.


“Hi Fausty.” Dark Magician Girl said before she give Faust a hug. Faust looked down at her then gave a smile as she hugs Dark Magician Girl back. “My you’re a cute little one if we were not about to go and deal with Everblight I may just have you all to myself.” 


“She’s my girlfriend unless you wanted to make it a threesome.” Dark Magician joked. 


“Maybe later.” Faust said as she gave the Dark Magician Girl a squeeze, making both of their breasts go a little bigger. 


“Oh okay, so this is right after you met dragon Faust… ‘s cool.” Kyth said, blinking slowly.


“What? You’ve met her before? When?” Asked the Lich as he looked at Kyth.


“Uh… Time shenanigans if you recall. ‘S like your future but my past and all. She was with you one time and I saw her, didn’t talk though.”


“Like doctor who?” The Lich asked rubbing his skull like head.


“Uh-huh. But instead of a timelord and a human with time stuffs, we’re a whatever sorta thing you are and a Cthulhu.” The Lich just keeps rubbing his head at this new info.


“Please do not talk about time travel and other complex magics around Asphyxious. He is not yet at a point he can fully understand it.” Asked the Pink Robot like Dragoness that was now hugging the Lich.


“Aww That’s cute.” Dark Magician Girl said watching Sister hugging Asphyxious.


Kyth shrugged. “Eh it’s his choice to get spoilers or not. I’m not awake enough to care either way yet…”


“Huh remind me of the time when Dark Magician Girl spoiled episode 14 of season 5 of My Little Pony for my sister Blaze.” Dark Magician said.


Everyone stopped what they're doing and look at the Dark Magician, sans Kyth who simply nodded. “What?” He asked looking confused.


“There was a season 5…” Asked Asphyxious.


“Yes with season 6 and the third Equestria Girls movie being confirmed.” Dark Magician replied.  


“Eh... Jen and I only got a few episodes into season five before getting Displaced.” Kyth said after thinking for a moment.


“Ah Dark Magician?.. I think you broke skull boy over here.” Dark Magician Girl said pointing at the Lich. Asphyxious was just staring off into space as the Pink Dragon was petting his back. “There a season 5… Oh, My, God… Sister we need to move to ponyville!” He yelled at the Dragoness next to him.


“I’ll add that to the other plans my Lord.” Sister said as she kissed the Lich on the head. In the mean time I saw Faust walk up to the silver Luna and look at her. 


“Tell me why do you look like one of my daughters.” She asked looking deep into Doxuna eyes.


“Yeah Me and Dark Magician Girl need to deal with that cutie mark stealing bitch.” Dark Magician said darkly.


“... What.” Doxuna said, completely lost at what was happening. “Seriously, what the hell. We thought we were summoned to help, instead here we are, talking about our own little things. Meanwhile, there’s a huge monster or whatever that is going to attempt to destroy us, or something. We don’t really know, you just summoned us here asking for help. So what the ever loving crap are we here for?!”


“Right sorry, Faust.” Asphyxious asked. The dragon alcorn nods and start walking. “I‘ll explain on the way.” He said as the group got hit with the blizzard and began to walk through the snow. 




***Thread pov***





“There more of them then I thought there would be.” Said Asphyxious as he and the group of displaced look over the hill of snow. What they was looking at was a large encampment around a old city with a large tower of ice sticking out of the middle of it all.



“And they are ugly too.” Dark Magician Girl said with a giggle. She get hit on the head by Sister who give the displaced a serious look. 


“They will let me pass thinking I have come back to join them again even with my link to Everblight lost. How will you and the others get inside?” Faust asked looking at the Lich.


“I… Didn’t get that far into the plan yet…” He said as he saw a warbeast fly past. “But I know a spell that could help.”


“And what spell might this be?” Doxuna asked. “Because, there’s always a much easier solution. I mean, look around you. You’ve got squidface, a few magicians, and a god. What is more simple than that? Of course, I could make it better.” Doxuna snapped her fingers. To the surprise of everyone, they had teleported into the ice tower, the lingering effects of shadowstuff disappearing around them from Doxuna’s teleport. “Seriously, all you had to do was ask. No one can deny movement to the Traveller.”


Asphyxious looks up at her as his jaw slowly opens and closes before looking away and covering his eyes. “Do not ask her to be apart of my hoard, do not ask her to be apart of my hoard.” He repeated to himself. Sister however just hugs Doxuna and smiles.  


“Kinky.” Dark Magician Girl giggle at Sister and Doxuna which Dark Magician facepalmed.


“So, can we get on with this already?” Doxuna asked. “Any longer of a wait and our wanderlust is gonna have me leave.” That was when they all heard the sound of running and growling.


“Something tell me they already know we’re here.” Said Asphyxious as he pulled out his staff and his shotgun from his echo. “Faust where do we go?” 


“We need to get to the inner tower, that where we will find Everblight.” She said and start walking down a ice covered hall. 


“Charge!” Dark Magician Girl said as she follows Faust along with Dark Magician.


“Nice team ya got here, Asphyxious.” Doxuna snarked and followed after Faust.


“I got what I could get.” Asphyxious said as he follows them. “Anyway this place looked really big how will we know when we find Everblight.”


Faust just just kept walking she then turned left into a doorway opening into an open space. Everyone saw a large number of dragon like monsters flying around. Blighted Deer, Ponies, monitors, griffons and diamond dogs. At the very bottom was a large glowing stone with what looked like large pools of blood around it.


“Hmm.. That a lot of soldiers to deal with.” Dark Magician said as he pointed his staff at a griffon dressed in armour and wearing a long sword on it back.


“Everblight has lived far longer than most beings on this planet. However he could never free himself from the athanc. There is only one who knows how to free him.” Faust said as she looks down at it all.


“Lord Toruk…” Asphyxious said as he looks tired. Sister went up to the Lich in worry. “Are you alright?” She asked as the dragoness runs a scan over his form. The Lich waves it off as if it nothing then changes back to his half human and dragon form.


“I don’t know why but everything feels heavy in here.” Asphyxious said as he leans on the wall of ice.


“The hell you talkin’ bout Willis.” Doxuna said. “We mean it Asphyxious. It is fine in here. No different than outside.”


“Yeah, I don’t feel anything.” Kyth said, glancing at Asphyxious.



“Oh no.” Said Faust as she looks at Asphyxious. “Brother did you take a piece of Everblight into your body?” Ax looks up at her and the others. “Maybe… Yes.” 


“Maybe you should sit this one out while we deal with these bastards.” Dark Magician Girl said as she get really to fight some soldiers.


“Hey I got blasted with the elements when I had a piece of it on me.” Asphyxious said as he looks down the hall they came from. “We need to move and I’ll be fine.” That was when a large number of blighted soldiers and warbeasts show up.


“Kill them!” Yelled one of the Legion as they charged. 


“SWORD OF REVEALING LIGHT!” Shouted both magicians making a lot of soldiers to freezes in place.


“That should hold them for a while.” Dark Magician Girl said as she blasted some soldiers down.


“So, Asphyxious, you gonna point the direction and we’ll just go that way?” Doxuna asked. Asphyxious looks up and laughs a little at that. “Wanna be realistic?”


“Now that the Dox I remember. We go down.” He said as he looks over the edge and down at the blood looking pools.


“Goodie. Hold onto something or someone.” Doxuna warned. Sister immediately grabbed onto Doxuna. “Not us!”


“Where the fun in that?” Asphyxious said as he take a jump off the ledge. “Asphyxious!” Sister yelled as she let go of Doxuna and flew after him.


“Last one down is a fat Celestia!” Dark Magician Girl Shouted as she and Dark Magician flew down after Asphyxious and Sister, followed by Kyth.


“That’s our fiance you’re talking about!” Doxuna yelled as she jumped down after them.


“Watch out for the warbeasts and Legionnaires!” Yelled Faust as she kicked a blighted pegasis out of the way. Sister pulled out LMG and started firing at anything that got too close. Asphyxious meanwhile landed into one of the large pools. 


Asphyxious coughed and swam over to the edge of the pool. “Never… Doing that again… yuck, I think some went in my mouth!” He complained as he pulled himself out. 


“It could be worse. You could have landed in pool of shit.” Dark Magician said as he blasted a hole through one of the warbeasts.


“So, where to now? We’d like to keep moving, if we were you.” Doxuna said, looking around. “Hm, seems like we’ve all gathered a room. Asphyxious, would you escort everyone to the goal? We are going to stay back a bit and deal with these… creatures.”


Asphyxious looked like he was having trouble breathing as he drew his cutlass and looked at the athanc then to Doxuna.


“We mean it, Asphyxious. Go.” Doxuna said, summoning forth a double sided scythe that looked like a lunar crescent. “We shall be fine.”


“I think I know what’s wrong with me… Hold them off I have a crazy idea, oh and if I die look after pupa and the others for me okay.” Asphyxious said as he makes his way to the large athanc stone.


“Stand back, or chase after Asphyxious, we don’t care.” Doxuna said flatly as she got into a fighting position. “We did say we’d take care of this.”


A loud roar fill the air as what looks like a dragon walked in and growled at Doxuna.


“Ah, a dragon. Now that might be fun.” Doxuna said. “We suggest the rest of you run now. ‘Tis going to get messy.” She jumped at the dragon and started hacking away at it with her scythe.


“Sorry have my claws full providing covering fire for everyone!” Calls out Sister as she pulled out two SMG’s and start helping the others. Asphyxious cut down a soldier as he finds it harder to move the closer he gets to the athanc stone.


“Let me guess you’re making it harder for me to fight right Everblight?” He asks the glowing athanc. “Well too bad, I’m not giving up I’m too stubborn.” That when he heard a roar and was sent flying into Kyth.


“Ouch that’s got to hurt.” Dark Magician said as he blow up a warbeast’s head.


Five Nephilim walk around the athanc stone two were covered in armour one had an axe and the other larger one had a staff. The other three had no armor but one did have a large crossbow, the one next to it had a sword and the last one had a helmet and two swords in it claws.


“Why is it never easy?” Asphyxious asked as he got off of Kyth.


“What you wanted it to be guarded by puppies?” Asked Dark Magician Girl as she gave a deer a wedgie before killing it.


“Okay new plan, Hey tall and green think you can take the big one.” Asphyxious asks as he looks around.


Kyth nodded, turning to attack it. The two rolled off to the side as the nephilim soldier follows after them. “Magic twins move the other two out of the way!” Asphyxious yells as he make a run at the group of warbeasts.


“Rodger!” They both said as they use twin dark magic attack to blow the two nephilim's heads off. The last one run at Asphyxious with a roar as it breathed fire at him. “Oh shit!” He yelled and jumped into the pool again. It then walked to the side of the pool before a shot rang out and it roared in pain. Asphyxious jumps out with his shotgun in hand and swings his cutlass at it. The nephilim blocked the attack before it fly back into the air. 


“You can fly? bullshit!” Calls out Asphyxious as he try to shoot it out of the air.   


“Hmm.. That is annoying.” Dark Magician said as he uses the staff’s magic to catch and bring down the nephilim.


“Well, that was incredibly annoying.” Doxuna said, looking over the corpse of the dead dragon. Another roar called through the air as another dragon came crashing into the room. “Son of a taint.” Doxuna charged and began the process of dragon killing again.


“We can not hold this position much longer!” Called out Sister as she fired a plasma blast out of her mouth. Faust drives her clawed hand into the chest of a warbeast as she fly next to the dragoness.


Asphyxious ran up to the athanc panting deeply as he get closer to it. “Sorry Rin looks like I’m using that spell sooner then I wanted to.” He looks over to the others before shouting to Doxuna. “Get them out NOW!”  


“Right.” Doxuna said, stopping her assault on the current dragon and snapping her fingers. They all reappeared outside the old pony city, only to realise Asphyxious was still inside.


“I hope Axy know what is doing.” Dark Magician Girl said worried.


“I need to go back for him!” Yell Sister as she about to go back. Only for Faust to stop her.


“There’s no stupid sacrifices today.” Doxuna said. “I do believe he had a plan in mind. At least I hope so.”


“I think we should move out of the city we’re still in danger of being attacked by the legion.” Said Faust. That when the group heard a loud rumble and a large number of both warbeasts and soldiers run past them or flying away.


“Cowards come back and fight!” Dark Magician shouted at them.


“Something wrong, the legion would never run unless.” Faust was interpreted as the wall to the ice tower give way. “Move!” She yelled and fly into the air.


“You don’t have to tell us twice!” Yelled both magicians as they flew after Faust.


“We can’t leave him behind!” Screams Sister as she looked at the others.


“Dragon lady, the bad guys are running! That’s either really good or really bad, and I’m fairly sure it’s bad! If Asphyxious is going in there with a plan, we best trust him and get out of the way before there’s any crossfire to get caught it! C’mon!”


Kyth yelled as he waved for her to follow, taking into the air with a flap of his wings and hovering. Sister gave a worried look before following after them as more of the wall gave way.


Once the group was far enough away they saw what looked like a big balloon of flesh. It plushed like some kind of organ, giving off some kind of steam. 


“What the hell!” Dark Magician yelled at what they are seeing.


“What is that?” Asked Faust as she watches it move on it own.


“I have no idea… What the hell did Asphyxious do in there?” Kyth asked, scratching the back of his head.


“Whatever it is, we’re out.” Doxuna said, opening a portal. “Give Asphyxious our regards and tell him this: Fuck this shit, we’re out.” Doxuna then stepped through the portal and left.


“Well there goes Dox. So, what do we do about the flesh balloon?” Kyth said with an uncertain expression. That when the skin on one side of the flesh ball turned black as if it was being burned. Then an explosion of blue fire shot out of it and burned the land turning snow to steam and turning the stone to molten rock. 


“Now. That a big damn dragon.” Dark Magician Girl said in awe. The bag of flesh falls back as the large form of a dragon stands tall.


“Scans show it has a 99.999% DNA match with… Asphyxious.” Said Sister, uncertain of what that could mean. The dragon roared into the sky, the force alone pushing the group back.


“What do we do now?” Faust asked as she looked to those remaining as the dragon slowly walked out of the tower.


“Uh. I’d say we first of all see if that actually is Asphyxious, or at least if he’s in control of himself.” Kyth offered.


“We do nothing.” Dark Magician said, pointing upward as a big portal opened above the dragon. The dragon roars in confusion as it being pulled up into the portal.


“Well I see that proves it’s really him. Seeing as Asphyxious has been called off to help another I will have to act in his stead. Dark Magician’s our contract is complete.” Said Sister as she bow to them. 


“Before we go I need to give you a warning. Beware of the Numbers.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl disappears. Sister thinks about that and will give her mother a report about these numbers.


“Are you ready to go home as well Mr. Kyth?” Sister asked as she looks at him. Kyth nodded, sheathing his sword.


“I suppose. Too bad there’s no way for me to get a copy of Asph’s token though. Ah well, good luck with whatever help he needs with the whole ‘suddenly dragon’ business.”


Sister smiles and hands Kyth a Ax token. “Thank you, I’m sure mother would love to meet this Jen of yours. Mr. Kyth our contract is complete.” Said Sister as she smiles at him. As he faded from view Kyth chuckled. 


“Jen’s actually friends with F.A.U.S.T. already, we’re hooked up with Hyperion. Maybe laters they could help us figure out a different way to get back here on our own without a token. Still, see you later!”


He waved as he faded from sight. Sister sighed as she turn to look at Faust. “My hoard mate Chrysalis will not be happy about this.” She said as she took off into the sky.


“Don’t you mean our hoard mate? after all he did take a piece of me into himself already.” Said Faust with a faint smile. Sister laughed at this. “You’ll have to fight us for him.” Said Sister as the two flew back home.








> I'm Home, Let Drink And Where Am I Going!?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. Den lab.***


Once Rin sentight, me home once I got back I went off to have a bath by myself to think. I can’t recall what happened after I used the drain spell. Sister told me she sent the other displaced home and that Faust would be living with us seeing as Sister said. Faust is now apart of the family being my older Sister, god that going to be confusing later… Maybe I should give Sister a real name.

I think to myself as I relax into the water. I kept thinking about Everblight and what happened. I was then summoned by another Displaced and met someone who knows who I was before being displaced… 

Once I got back home I was not really feeling up to working. Pupa and Chrysalis were the first to pick up that something was wrong, then Sister came up and wanted to help. I told them what happened, we had a cry I felt better after that. I also keep the plush of Samantha in my room, it wasn’t much but it made me feel like she was still here with us. 

Meanwhile I was working in my lab on some things when Rex walked in. “Asphyxious we got a massage for you.” I looked at him as he handed me the paper. I take it and have a read to see who it from and what they want. My tail moved from side to side as I began to read. I was confused. 

“This is from the Legion Of Everblight?” I asked looking back at Rex. I kept reading apparently they wanted to make some kind of peace tretey. I didn’t see this one coming that for sure. That when I heard a voice.

“Alr. BACHELOR PARTY!” I blinked at this as I hear Dox voice.

I saw Faust walk in and look at me after the voice was heard. “Was that one of your displaced friends?” She asked as I get up and leave the Lab. 

“Yes it was and it sounds like a really good one. I’m going to see if Pupa and Chrysalis want to come along. Sister in one of her eating moods.” I say after the last time I try to take a gem she was going to eat from her. Sister pointed a gun at my face saying if I didn’t hand it over she was going to remove body parts.

“That dragoness is scarey, say do you want to come to?” I ask as I make my way to the forge. Faust thinks about this tapping her chin with a clawed finger before smiling at me. “Oh way not it could be fun.” She said with a smile.

One I stop at the forge I had Faust tell Pupa and Chrysalis about the party. Meanwhile I was looking at the new warcaster armor Kat been working on. “Kat I have to say this is one of your best works yet.” I tell the Diamond dog with a smile.


The rotty diamond dog laughs as she helps put the power core on my back. “Well Diamond dogs aren’t that good at magic. So it helps that we can make something that can help us use it.” Anyway the portal opens and I saw Pupa and Chrysalis walk in as I look at my warjacks.   

“Go on ahead I’ll be there soon.” I say as Faust nods at this. Once she go in I felt Seether push my arm and look up at it. It gave a gentle hum I couldn’t help but smile at him. “Thank you.” I say as I run into the portal.



    


I walked out of the portal and went straight to my room. I felt tired and my head stall hurt a little. But on the upside I had a good time. I remove my armor and crawl into bed with a sigh, I just wanted to be alone for a little while. That when I felt a seasoned body get into the bed and hug me.

I look over my shoulder to find the Pink dragoness was cuddling me. I was going to ask why but I didn’t mind. Before I could lay back down I saw Chrysalis take off her dress and get into bed with me and Sister. I didn’t feel worried or fear in fact I wanted them near me right now. I wrapped my arms around Chrysalis and my tail around Sister as I closed my eye to sleep. 

Yes sleep is what I need. I thought to myself as I fall asleep.





***Asphyxious pov. Den pub. One week later.***

I was playing around with some tokens that was from some dragon displaced or at least they sounded like dragons. I was thinking hard not only that but Faust told me about a lab under the control of Dr Arkadius.

I was thinking of attacking it but at the same time I wanted better control over these dragon powers so what to do? I sighed as I left the den and decided to got to the surface I haven’t seen the sky here in a long time. 

Once outside I looked around we was pretty far from canterlot but that didn’t mean there was no life in the mountains. I could see trees and some farms, that was kind of interesting. I wonder if they know my diamond dogs dun was under their hooves? I sat down under a tree and looked at the tokens again.

“Maybe I should only call one of them for now.” I say out loud as I think. I should really hunt down those Cryx ponies and soon. I can’t keep putting it off like this, after all I’m sure we can find them. I then heard a voice calling out to me, it sounded like Golden Shield? I get up from under a tree and saw her running over with something in her hand.

“For you… Meeting… At Canterlot.” She gasped as she hands me the paper. I look at it and give it a read. Looks like I’m going to Canterlot and Faust is there to by the sounds of it. I really don’t want to go but what can you do when you’re the king?


“Thank you I’ll be down in a bit and Golden why don’t you take the day off. You look like you need it.” I said as I make my way back to the den with the mare following me.

“Sorry sir but I have too much to do around the den, Rex asked me to get the reports on the cavern under the den and to send some scouts to find out more about what down there.” Said Golden as she walks by my side. I sigh at this as we walked to the cave that would take us back to the den.

“Not without me his not, we don’t know if anything is still living down there. For all we know there could be Orgoth down there.” I say as we met up at the first outpost. I was happy that we got this set up. I was greeted by my guards I also get to see my first Diamond Dog and Pony warcasters.

They was playing a card game with some of the other dogs. I smiled at this as I and Golden walked past. That when I saw the warjacks that was being worked on by some ponies I’ve never seen before.

“Who are they?” I asked Golden as we made our way deeper into the den. She explained that some ponies heard about my den and wanted to see for themselves. Also some wanted to work for me. First I’ve heard about this, guess I’ll have to keep an eye on them.

Just as we was about to enter the den I saw a flash of light and I, Sister and Chrysalis were standing in what looked like a meeting room. With a large number of pony nobles. What the hell!? “Discord I asked for you to send a message to the Diamond Dog King not to bring him here and why is Queen Chrysalis here as well.”

Yeap that sounded like old sunbutt to me, I turn around and saw Luna and Celestia sitting looking at Discord in annoyance. Guess I’ll have to explain that Chrysalis is apart of my hoard.   

Before I can say anything Discord disappears just as the doors to the meeting room open. I then saw Faust… Oh crap. She just smiles as she ran over and tackled me to the floor in a hug. 

“Oh brother it been so long how I missed you! Not only that how are you feeling after turning into a dragon?” Faust asked before pulling me into a hug and giving me a face full of bust. I swear if I get out of this alive I am never leaving the den ever!

“Mother…” I was relist from the half dragon alicorn as she stands up and looks at both royle sisters. I rub my face and look at them seeing the teary look in there eyes. Oh boy here come the waterworks. I saw both alicorn sisters run down and hug their mother in joy seeing Faust again. I could help but smile until I saw the guard going up to Chrysalis with spears! “Stay away from my Hoard!” 

I roared at them and get in front of Chrysalis as I turn into my Lich form. “Any of you touch one hair on her head and I’ll kill all of you.” I hissed at them. Feeling the flames inside my body burning. That when I felt two hands on my arms, I looked down and saw Sister and Chrysalis giving me the look. Oh boy I did something bad didn’t I? I quickly calm down and look at them. 

“Asphyxious calm down it was just a misunderstanding, now tell me why did that Dragon Alicorn call you brother?” Asked Chrysalis with a smile. I then looked to Sister who was grinning evilly. Crap, how was I going to explain this?

> Try and explan this to me!?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

***Asphyxious pov. Canterlot grand hall.***

"And that my story." I explained to everyone. "So now Faust thinks of me as her brother, don't ask me why not even I understand it." I looked at everyone and the looks they was giving me. The nobles looked at me like I was crazy, well some of them. Over half of them looked like they was thinking about my story and if it was true.

"What a load of rubbish!" Said one pony noble in the back. Then you get the ones who don't believe me. Everyone just stare at me as I stand in the middle of this hall. The nobles no surprise there started yelling and what not.

I don’t really need to go into detail but when one told the guards to try and arrest Chrysalis. This in turn made me draw my cutlass at them pointing the blade at the first guard in site. “Put one hand on her and I will cut you down.” I said coldly glaring at the pony guard. 

That when the doors open and I saw what looked like Griffons dressed in armour. Wait, I remember now they're the ones who dressed like Cygnarians. I lowered my blade as they walked in then was shocked at the one running at me in light armour. 

“Asphyxious!” Called out Gilda as she jumps on me and start to hug me. Okay this was new, I guess she missed me or something? Sister and Chrysalis walk over to my side with a smile. I just roll my eye at them.

“Long time no see didn’t think you’d be this happy to see me again?” I said jokingly making Gilda blush as she let go. She coughs into her talon hand before giving me her old look of I’m the boss.

“It Empress now so I want you to at least show me respect you bag of bones.” Said Gilda but I saw a smile on her beak. I laughed at this as I did a bow to her.

“I am also a King but you don’t hear me asking for respect you featherduster.” I said smiling she laughed at that before calming down. Then looked around at the other nobles. 

“Looks like I just missed the show too bad, anyway I got someone you have to meet. Major Haley you can come in now.” Said Gilda as she looks back to the open doors. Hmm interesting name, wait, I know that name from somewhere.

I then heard the sound of boots as a tall fager walked into the hall. The woman was wearing a hood that covered her head. How did I know it was a woman, the chest plate was a give away. But that was the last thing on my mind as I saw her spear light up with arcane energy. It was only thanks to all the training Sister put me thought that I blocked her spear in time with my blade. 

“What the fuck!?” I yelled as I jump back and put some space between us. I kept my eye on her as she swings her spear around before taking a stance. Lucky for me Faust pulled both Sister and Chrysalis back so I had more room to fight if I have to.

“Major Victoria Haley stand down! He's my friend!” Yelled Gilda as her guards move to keep her safe. However this woman kept on with her attacks, I didn’t want to fight here so a change of tactics are in order. I transformed into my Lich form and locked her spear with my staff.

“So… you show your true form, Lich Lord Asphyxious.” Said the woman almost sounding angry. I didn’t understand, who was she, why was she attacking me like this?

“Please Victoria stop attacking Asphyxious. He is the King of the Diamond Dogs if you do not stand down you will be declaring war on both him and equestria!” Yelled Celestia as she try to take some control over the situation. Me, I had no idea what was going on. 

However the woman bared her teeth as she pulled her spear back. As arcane energy ran up and down the blade of her spear. I lowered my staff with the blade facing the floor, this woman was human but who was she? “Who are you?” I asked as we stared at each other.

The woman removed her hood as her long blond hair fell down as she stare daggers at me. “My name is Victoria Haley, Major to the griffone army. I was the one who helped rebuild their empire after the fall of griffonstone. Over 1000 years ago. Until I was turned to stone.” Haley said bitterly. But I had other things to worry about, like my anger.

“There was another human in this world… And you didn’t tell ME!” I roared at Celestia. The princess looked hurt at my anger but I have every right to be angry right now. I was using all my self control to not attack her out right!

“Asphyxious let me explain.” Said Celestia but I wasn’t having any of it. “Sure go on explain to me that the only over being of my kind was turned to stone whiles I was buried under ground to go INSANE!” I scream at her. 

“You know what fuck it I don’t care I don’t want to deal with you ever again. I’m going home!” I go to leave but was stopped by a spear pointing at me. “Get out of my way.” I growled at this Haley. I didn’t care if she was a displaced like me I was in no mood to deal with this.

“I’m not letting you leave Asphyxious. I don’t know what you have planned but I’ll stop you and your Cryx soldiers.” Victoria said not moving from her where she stands.

I growled at her but then take a calming breath then change back into my human form. “I’m not going to fight you.” I say as I put my cutlass away. Wait, when I change forms where does all my stuff go? need to look into that later.       

“What are you doing, it no good hiding now I know it you.” Said Victoria as she keeps her spear pointed at me.

“You’re not alone. There are others like us out there.” I said as I pull up my echo and look through my tokens looking for someone not to crazy. Oh this should work I gave her Amy token and walked past with Sister and Chrysalis following me. I could hear Celestia calls for me to stay but I didn’t. I was going back home end of story. 





“What do you mean you found something?” I asked Rex as he lead me to the tunnel to the caven. I didn’t like it, I also think I need to wait a little longer before sending anyone down there. But it was a new opening and it needed exploring.

“For now keep everyone away until we learn more about it.” I said as I walked away heading to the warkshop. I could see everything was almost ready. I saw Kat was looking over the plans with Gear Shift. 

“Is it ready?” I asked looking over all the new parts that be going into my new body. I looked over every peach making sure it was all there. 

“We’re ready Asphyxious.” Kat said before putting her goggles over her eyes. Gear Shift did the same and so did the many over Ponies and Diamond dogs. I change into my Lich form and lay on the large table. Until I heard a call from my token.

Asphyxious. Need help. Enemy close. Well it wasn’t much to go by but could be interesting. “Sorry got a call from a displaced that needs my help.” I told them as I leave and saw the portal open, but what I see next filled me with fear and worry.

“Weee!” Yelled Pupa who came out of nowhere and jumped into the portal! Chrysalis was running as well. I called on any and all warjacks close to me and headed in after her. When I get my hands on her she grounded! I thought as we enter the portal.





Once we got back I had Pupa grounded and set off to explore the under dark as I call it. Kind of a joke for myself really, we walked past the old warjack graveyard. It after an hour of walking that we found some interesting things. It was a building of some kind.

"Stay close and eyes open." I said as we walked over. I was putting off my new upgrades for later. I wanted to try out some new ideas and test them before going through the upgrade.   

Once we enter the building we found a number of rooms most of them empty. But that was until we went down into the lower level and saw a large door, it was some kind of vault. I order everyone to get some tools. Once we open it what I saw shocked me, it was a archive of books, weapons, armour and warjack parts.

I quickly ran in and started to look at the first book I found. It was a book on rune plates and how to make them. “We’re keeping this place.” I said as I started to read, I am so using everything in this place.